《Spoiled By the Young Master After Reborn In the 80s》 Chapter 1 - 1 First Rebirth ?Chapter 1: First, Rebirth Chapter 1: First, Rebirth Boom! A violent explosion sounded, and flames shot into the sky. Luo Shu only had time to feel a tearing pain before darkness enveloped her... Am I dead? Why can I still feel pain? Luo Shu furrowed her brows and slowly opened her eyes, only to see a pitch-black ceiling above her. A white incandescent bulb dangled from the central wooden beam, connected by wires at the point where the beam met. A large spider web hung there, with a dark grey spider quietly perched upon it, waiting for its prey. The walls, built of red bricks, were pitted and patchy from years of neglect. On the side, a dilapidated five-drawer cabinet held a white enamel cup. Where is this... Luo Shu sat up, enduring the headache. She remembered accompanying Uncle Lu to an international diplomatic conference. Not long after they had gotten into the car, there was that intense explosion. Thinking of Uncle Lu, a wave of sorrow washed over Luo Shu. From the first time she had visited Uncle Lu with her father, she had been captivated by his cold and proud demeanor, and since then, her heart had beaten only for him. To get closer to him, she gave up her job as the chief physician at the hospital and begged her grandfather to allow her to work alongside Uncle Lu as his personal physician. To her, being able to see him every day was the greatest happiness. She loved him. Countless times she had nearly confessed her feelings to him, but each time she held back. She knew that in his eyes, she was just his personal physician, a younger relative. When the explosion occurred, her only regret was not having expressed her feelings to him. Now that she hadnt died, he must be okay too. Once she returned, she was determined to reveal her feelings. Even if he got angry, she didnt want to leave any regrets. You lazy girl! How long are you going to laze around? Get down here and start working! A sharp voice came from outside the door. Luo Shu turned to look and saw a middle-aged woman, wearing a grey cloth outfit with her hair up in a bun, walking in with an impatient expression. Seeing Luo Shu motionless and staring at her, Wang Liyings anger surged, Didnt you hear me? Hurry up and get down here! Luo Shu frowned, Who are you? She looked around once more, puzzled. Logically, she was supposed to be in the Northern Federation, but this place was clearly in Yan Country. Even an explosion couldnt blast her to Yan Country, and surely, Yan Country didnt have such backward places. Wang Liying was taken aback, then yelled loudly, You lazy wretch, dont give me excuses to slack off. Hurry up, or Ill beat you to death today. As she spoke, she had already walked up and reached out to hit Luo Shu. Over the years, she had grown accustomed to beating Luo Shu and her siblings; if she went a day without hitting them, her hands would actually itch. Luo Shus eyes narrowed slightly as she dodged Wang Liyings hand. Right now, her head hurt and she felt weak. However, the years of training under her father and brother were not for nothing. Seeing Luo Shu dodge her hand, Wang Liyings fury intensified, You wretched girl! You even dare to dodge? Have you grown wings? I will beat you to death today, you little wench. Catching Wang Liyings swinging hand, Luo Shu looked at her coldly, Touch me again, and Ill break your hand. It was her first time encountering such a senselessly quarrelsome person. Confronted with Luo Shus icy gaze, Wang Liying involuntarily shivered. What was different about this wretched girl today? She didnt know that the Luo Shu in front of her had already changed profoundly and was no longer the same Luo Shu who used to submit to her beatings. Furthermore, the current Luo Shu came from a distinguished background, and her aura was not something ordinary people could compare with. Let go, or Ill tell your dad, and see if hell break your legs, Wang Liying said, trying to sound brave, but she was somewhat shaken inside. She was sure this wretched girl was most afraid of her father. Just one word from her father, and the girl would obediently listen. Dad? Luo Shu was stunned by the unfamiliar term. Everything since waking up seemed bizarre. Thinking back to the explosion and then looking around, a bold speculation formed in her heart. Could it be that she had experienced the legendary time travel? Chapter 2 - 2 Rebirth_2 ?Chapter 2: Rebirth_2 Chapter 2: Rebirth_2 Seeing Luo Shus stunned expression, Wang Liying couldnt help feeling a bit smug, You brat! Let go of me right now, or Ill call your dad this instant. Wang Liying struggled to pull her hand back, but no matter how hard she tried, Luo Shu tightly gripped it. The brats grip was surprisingly strong, causing her hand to ache terribly. Luo Shu snapped back to her senses, threw Wang Liyings hand away, and climbed down from the bed. Right now, the most important thing for her was to figure out where she was. Wang Liying, seeing the red marks on her wrist, gnashed her teeth in anger, took two quick steps, and reached out to push Luo Shus back. Luo Shu, preoccupied with her thoughts, never expected Wang Liying to push her. She stumbled forward several steps and pitched forward, Bang! Her head struck the ground squarely. Intense pain shot from Luo Shus forehead straight into her brain. At the same time, countless memories not her own rushed into her mind. Only then did Luo Shu realize she had truly transmigrated; she was now in a place in Yunbei Province called Luo Family Village. The original owner of the body was also named Luo Shu, a seventeen-year-old girl. As the eldest child and a girl, she hadnt attended school, which was quite normal for rural areas during this era. The original owners father was named Luo Jiansen, and the woman who pushed her was her stepmother, Wang Liying. Besides them, she also had a younger brother and sister, along with two step-sisters her stepmother brought with her. Before Luo Jiansen had married Wang Liying, although life for the original three siblings was tough, it wasnt much different from the other village children. After all, in this era, if children had enough to eat, that was considered quite fortunate. Since Luo Jiansen remarried, the three siblings lives had undergone drastic changes. Every day was filled with endless chores, and meals were unpredictable; often they only got the leftovers from Wang Liying and her daughters. Even if they were sick, they had to finish their work first, or else a cruel beating awaited them. Sister! A thin, pale girl about fifteen or sixteen quickly ran to Luo Shus side, helped her up, and asked anxiously, Sister, are you alright? Im fine. Luo Shu knew the girl was Luo Shan, her younger sister by two years. Reaching for her forehead, which was swollen with a large bump but not broken, Luo Shu turned and swept a cold glance at Wang Liying not far away, Did you push me? Meeting Luo Shus icy gaze, Wang Liying unconsciously stepped back, I... when did I push you? It was your own fault for tripping; what has it got to do with me? How had the brat become so odd today? Could a fever really change someones personality so drastically? Sister, let me help you inside to lie down; you still have a fever, Luo Shan said, feeling Luo Shus hand, which was still hot. She also didnt want her sister to get into a fight with Wang Liying. Luo Shu shook her head and pulled her hand back, taking slow steps toward Wang Liying. If she had taken over the original owners body, it was only right to avenge her. From now on, she was not the pushover Luo Shu anymore. You... what are you trying to do? Are you rebelling? Wang Liying swallowed hard, retreating a few more steps. Sister! Luo Shan stepped forward and grabbed Luo Shu. She was still sick, and if a real conflict broke out with Wang Liying, she would definitely come out worse. Xiao Shan, stand aside and watch; Ill be fine, Luo Shu said calmly. But... Luo Shan tried to protest but then nodded and stepped aside after seeing Luo Shus cold expression, feeling somewhat anxious. Wang Liying was known in the village as a fierce woman; what if her sister got beaten up? With this thought, Luo Shan discreetly moved a few steps closer. If Wang Liying made a move, she would step in and take the blows for her sister. After all, she was used to being hit by Wang Liying; a few more blows didnt matter. Luo Shu walked up to Wang Liying and glanced at her hands, Which hand did you push me with? When did I push you? Stop talking nonsense, Wang Liying would usually have started hitting by now, but today she hesitated. The brats gaze was too terrifying. Luo Shu smirked disdainfully, I told you before, if you lay your hands on me again, Ill break them. You... you dare! Ill go find your father right now, you ungrateful little... Ahh! Before Wang Liying could finish her sentence, a crisp crack! was heard, followed by an agonizing scream as pain shot through her right hand. Luo Shu had actually dared to break her hand. Sister! Luo Shan covered her mouth in shock, unable to believe what she was seeing. Wang Liying screamed in pain, filled with horror as she looked at Luo Shu. She collapsed to the ground, the dual agony forcing sweat to pour down her face, Someone help... Luo Shu broke my hand... someone please help me... She was genuinely scared. Two women in their twenties ran out of the eastern room; seeing Wang Liying in pain on the ground, they hurriedly threw aside the sunflower seeds in their hands and approached, Mother, whats wrong? They had heard the commotion from inside. Such scenes were almost a daily drama, and since Luo Shu and her siblings were usually the ones to suffer, they preferred to watch. But they hadnt expected their mother to be at a loss this time. Luo Shu broke my hand... take me to the village clinic quickly... Wang Liying was already pale with pain, her speech quavering, and if it werent for the anger inside her, she probably would have fainted. All she wanted was to get her hand treated as quickly as possible. As for that brat Luo Shu, when Luo Jiansen returned, it wouldnt be too late to punish her. She would make sure Luo Jiansen broke both of Luo Shus hands. Chapter 3 - 3 II. Space ?Chapter 3: II. Space Chapter 3: II. Space Outside the Luo Familys door, a crowd of villagers had already gathered to watch the bustle. They had long become accustomed to the trouble at the Luos place. But everyone was somewhat surprised to see that this time, it wasnt Sister Luo Shu and her siblings who were at a disadvantage, but Wang Liying. Whats going on here? Wang Liying, that old woman, actually got the short end of the stick? This is truly the first time Ive witnessed such a thing. I just heard Wang Liying yell that her hand was broken by Luo Shu. How could that be possible? Ive watched that girl grow up; with her placid nature, how could she possibly break Wang Liyings hand? It must have been Wang Liyings fault, trying to pin it on Luo Shu after breaking it herself. Thats right, Wang Liying is no pushover. Who could bully her? The three Luo siblings really do have a hard life! Luo Daya and Luo Erya couldnt believe what Wang Liying had said either, but since their mother put it that way, even if it wasnt Luo Shu who had acted, it surely had something to do with her. You little b*tch, daring to hit my mother, Im definitely going to teach you a lesson today. Luo Daya rolled up her sleeves, revealing her thick, dark arms. When it came to strength, she was certainly much stronger than Luo Shu. Luo Shu crossed her arms over her chest, watching Luo Daya with a cold laugh, Come on then, you can keep your mother company. Daya... Mother is in so much pain... Lets go to the clinic quickly, Wang Liying certainly didnt think Luo Shu was just bluffing Daya. Todays Luo Shu was rather eerie; she didnt want to provoke her any further. Luo Daya was about to rush up and teach Luo Shu a lesson, but upon hearing Wang Liyings words, she spat toward Luo Shu, You just wait! After that, she turned and, together with Luo Erya, helped the moaning and groaning Wang Liying make their way to the clinic. Seeing this scene, the villagers watching the commotion were even more astonished. Somethings not right here. How come Wang Liying is so agreeable today? Probably because her hand injury is serious. Serves her right! Exactly. As the saying goes, a stepmother leads to a stepfather. Ever since Luo Jiansen married that woman, Wang Liying, what sort of life have the three Luo children lived? Its pitiful! Ah, lets not talk about it. Everyone, lets disperse. Although they sympathized with the three Luo siblings, at most, they could occasionally provide some food, since no family was well off at the moment. Sister, are you really alright? Luo Shan looked Luo Shu up and down. She was still somewhat unable to accept what had just happened. Since when had her sister become so powerful, so easily breaking Wang Liyings hand? Luo Shu smiled and shook her head, I just have a headache, Ill go lie down inside. She already knew the era in which she was living; it was time to properly plan for her own future. If this was indeed Yan Country from her time, then Uncle Lu should also be here, young at this point. If he truly was here, she would definitely find him, and this time, shed never let go. In her past life, he had never married; this life, she was determined not to let him live alone, and she didnt want to have any regrets. Then Ill just wash clothes at the door, Sister, call me if you need anything. Luo Shan moved to the side, took the wooden basin filled with dirty clothes to the door, and sat down on a small stool to start washing. Luo Shu smiled and nodded, walking into the room and sitting down by the bed. She lifted her right sleeve and looked at her wrist, where a plum blossom-shaped red birthmark was visible, her lips curling into a satisfied smile. It indeed came with her. This plum blossom-shaped red mark wasnt a real birthmark, but her personal space. In this space, there lay the accumulations of countless years of the Luo Family. The Luo Family had been medical practitioners for generations, and it was said that an ancestor of theirs had been a disciple of the Ancestor of Medicine Bian Que. One day, after Bian Que returned from seeking wisdom outside, he gave each of his disciples a plum blossom, which remained eternally fresh and indestructible. By chance, the Luo ancestor discovered that the plum blossom was a space and then planted many medicinal herbs within it. Thus, the Plum Blossom Space was passed down from generation to generation. Among each generation of the Luo Familys successors, only one person would be fated with the Plum Blossom Space and was able to contract with it. She was precisely the inheritor of the Plum Blossom Space of her generation. Closing her eyes and with a thought, Luo Shus consciousness entered the Plum Blossom Space. The space was filled with various rare medicinal herbs, including Ginseng, Lingzhi, Polygonum multiflorum, Cordyceps, and countless others. The oldest of the herbs were over two thousand years old. Luo Shu approached a pool beside the herb fields and scooped up some of the spring water to drink. The water was refreshingly sweet, instantly relaxing her entire body, and her headache vanished immediately. This pool was condensed from the essence of the Plum Blossom Space, able to produce only three drops of essence a day. Therefore, this pool was the result of countless years of accumulation by the Luo Family. Bang! A loud noise reached Luo Shus ears. Luo Shu opened her eyes and saw a tall, burly middle-aged man with a fierce face standing in front of her. Luo Shan, following behind him, had tears on her face and a swollen palm print, clearly indicating she had been hit. You good-for-nothing, you even dare to hit your own mother. Do you have the gall to rebel? I wont stop until I beat you to death today, Luo Jiansen glared viciously at Luo Shu, reaching for her collar in an attempt to drag her off the bed. He had just finished work when he heard people discussing their familys affairs, so he stopped to ask a few questions. Learning that Wang Liyings hand had been broken by Luo Shu, he could hardly believe it. After returning, he questioned that wretched girl Luo Shan, who was evasive and couldnt explain clearly. Luo Shu wouldnt let Luo Jiansen catch her. Dodging his hand, she kicked him in the stomach with one swift move. Having been somewhat weak before, she had recovered substantially after drinking the Spiritual Spring Water. With the moves she had learned before, she had more than enough skill to deal with Luo Jiansen. Ugh! Luo Jiansen grunted and stumbled back several steps. He looked at Luo Shu in disbelief, his eyes filled with shock. Had this worthless girl become possessed? She even dared to kick him? Luo Shan was once again shocked by the scene before her. Had her sister gone mad with fever? That was their father, after all. Luo Shu got off the bed and walked slowly to Luo Jiansen, her gaze icy, If you dare to lay a hand on us again, I will cripple you! Luo Jiansen couldnt help but shiver, fury rising rapidly in his heart as he remembered he was her father. He swiftly ran to the side, picked up a wooden stick as thick as an arm, and swung it at Luo Shu, You wretched b*tch, you good-for-nothing, Ill kill you today! Chapter 4 - 4 Each with their own thoughts ?Chapter 4: Each with their own thoughts Chapter 4: Each with their own thoughts Dad, please dont! Sister is still sick. Sister, you need to apologize to dad quickly! Luo Shan rushed forward and clung to Luo Jiansens arm, only to be flung away by him, tumbling to the ground. Luo Shu sidestepped to avoid the wooden stick and at the same time, grabbed Luo Jiansens hand that was holding the stick. With a deft movement, the stick was in her hand and, under Luo Jiansens surprised gaze, she swung the stick, striking his arm. Crack! The sound of a bone breaking echoed along with Luo Jiansens scream of agony. Luo Shu tossed the stick aside and warned coldly, This is the last time! You... get out... Luo Jiansen, in pain, clutched his injured arm, his eyes fiercely fixed on Luo Shu. Luo Shus lips curled into a mocking smile as she looked at Luo Shan, who was still sitting on the ground, Xiao Shan, shall we go together? Luo Shan glanced at Luo Jiansen, then back at Luo Shu, hesitating as she bit her lip. Wang Liying and her daughters entered the courtyard just in time to hear Luo Jiansens yelling. The three of them exchanged a smile and briskly walked towards Luo Shus room. Today they were determined to get Luo Jiansen to beat Luo Shu to death. Old Luo, youre back, you must stand up for me, this damn girl... Old Luo, what happened to your hand too? Wang Liying cried out as she entered the room, only to come to a halt at the sight of Luo Jiansens swollen arm. Luo Shu hit her own dad? Had she lost her mind? Regaining her senses, Wang Liying sat down on the floor with a thud, wailing loudly, What sins have I committed? Life is so hard! Marrying into the Luo Family, Ive worked hard without complaint for so many years, even if there are no achievements, there are hardships, if I knew it would be like this, Id rather stay a widow all my life, than be bullied like this... Today she intended to let the whole village know about Luo Shus misdeeds, to make sure Luo Shu would never be able to hold her head high in the village again. Luo Daya and Luo Erya exchanged glances, a hint of smugness in their eyes. It would be best if the old man kicked out the three Luo siblings, then all the Luo Familys assets would be theirs. Dad, lets accompany you to the clinic, you need to get your hand looked at quickly, it would be bad if there are any lasting issues, Luo Daya said, trying to curry favor. Luo Jiansen glared at Luo Shu with bloodshot eyes, full of murder, wishing he could tear her to shreds, Get out! Get out of here! Luo Shu glanced at Luo Shan, then, without looking back, walked towards the door. Everyone has their own choices, and she, Luo Shu, would not pressure anyone. Sister! Luo Shan stepped forward and grabbed Luo Shus sleeve, looking fearfully at Luo Jiansen, and timidly said, Sister, Ill leave with you. Although she didnt want to leave this home, she really couldnt rest assured about her sister going out alone. After a few days when dads anger subsided, she would come back with her sister to apologize to dad. Luo Shus lips lifted into a smile, Sister wont let you suffer, lets go! Okay! Luo Shan nodded, gave Luo Jiansen another glance, and followed in Luo Shus footsteps. Once you leave, dont ever come back, or Ill break your damn legs, Luo Jiansen bellowed in rage. Useless trash are just that, useless. Once his hand healed, he would sell off Luo Shu. In neighboring Willow Village, the Second Fools family had been inquiring about any young girls available. Hed heard that they were offering a hefty marriage payment of two hundred yuan. At first, when Wang Liying mentioned it to him, he had some reservations, but now he had made up his mind. Once he received the engagement money, hed let the Second Fools family take away Luo Shu, the useless trash, so he wouldnt have to lay eyes on her and be annoyed. Jiansen, you cant let them go. Otherwise, people in the village will definitely say that I, as a stepmother, cant tolerate them, Wang Liying hurriedly pleaded through her tears. She had secretly taken one hundred yuan of engagement money from Second Fools family without Luo Jiansen knowing. If Luo Shu left, how would she explain it to Second Fools family? Whats going on here, Jiansen? a hoarse, elderly voice came from outside the door. An old man with a weathered face walked in, blocking Luo Shu and Luo Shan who were about to leave. He was Luo Jianmin, the village head of Luo Family Village, as well as Luo Jiansens big brother, commanding great respect in the village. This unfilial daughter broke my hand, big brother. Dont try to stop me this time; Im definitely going to kick her out, Luo Jiansen said, getting even angrier the more he thought about it. If he didnt teach Luo Shu, this loss-making goods, a lesson this time, she might really take him, her father, for a fool. Let her suffer outside for a few days; she would surely come back crying and begging to return. Then he would see how hed deal with her. Seeing Luo Jiansens swollen arm, Luo Jianmin frowned and said to Luo Shu, Luo Shu, I dont mean to scold you, but after all, your father is your father. How could you lay hands on him? Hurry up and apologize to your father and accompany him to the clinic to have his hand checked. He had just heard from his own wife that Luo Shu had broken Wang Liyings hand and at first, he couldnt believe it, but now he had no doubts. However, since when had Luo Shu become so formidable? Big uncle, dont bother trying to persuade me. I wont apologize today, Luo Shu said calmly. If it werent for the fact that Luo Jianmin had always been somewhat decent to her in the past, she wouldnt have bothered speaking with him at all. See, big brother? Youve seen it yourself. Dont interfere with her, just let her get lost! Luo Jiansen ground his teeth in anger. If not for his injured hand, he would definitely have thrashed this costly burden to death. Luo Jianmin hadnt expected Luo Shu to be so stubborn and sighed, Jiansen, you go to the clinic first to get your hand treated. Let me talk to Luo Shu properly. After all, she was his niece, how could he stand to watch her be kicked out of the house? Ill have to trouble you then, big brother. Before Luo Jiansen could speak, Wang Liying had already taken the initiative to reply. Luo Shu was worth two hundred yuan, after all; she couldnt let her get away. Luo Daya and Luo Erya looked at Wang Liying with some surprise. Had their mother gone mad? Why not take this opportunity to drive Luo Shu out? Luo Shu gave Wang Liying a glance. She was certain that Wang Liying was by no means being kind-hearted. In the original hosts memories, Wang Liying and her daughter would have loved nothing more than to drive them three siblings out to fully claim the Luo Familys property for themselves. After Luo Jiansen had left for the clinic and Luo Jianmin had dispersed the crowd of villagers who had gathered to watch the commotion, he took Luo Shu and her sister back to his own home. Once Luo Shu and Luo Shan sat down on the bench, Luo Jianmin began, Big uncle knows you have suffered these past years, but your father hasnt had it easy either. Your mother died early, and your father has been working hard outside for your sake. You should show him some understanding. Luo Shu, big uncle is advising you, dont get mad at your father anymore. When your father returns from the clinic, go and admit your wrongdoing. He will surely forgive you. What your big uncle says is right! When has there ever been an overnight grudge between father and daughter? Listen to your big uncle and big aunt, go back and apologize to your father, Big aunt He Yujuan also chimed in to persuade. Sis! Luo Shan looked at Luo Shu. In fact, she also thought what big uncle and big aunt said made sense. Luo Shu stood up and bowed to Luo Jianmin and his wife, Thank you, big uncle and big aunt, for taking care of us over the years. I have made up my mind about this matter. After speaking, she walked towards the door. If she really went back to apologize, she was sure to be beaten brutally. She was no longer the Luo Shu of the past. How could she be so foolish? Besides, who knows what evil scheme Wang Liying was cooking up? She certainly wasnt going to walk into the trap willingly. Sis, wait for me, Luo Shan quickly followed Luo Shu. In this world, her sister and her brother were the most important people to her. Now that her sister was still ill, she couldnt let her go out and suffer alone, no matter how reluctant she was to leave home. Chapter 5 - 5 IV. Jimin Pharmacy ?Chapter 5: IV. Jimin Pharmacy Chapter 5: IV. Jimin Pharmacy Sister, where are we going now? As they walked out of Luo Jianmins home, Luo Shan asked with some concern. Since her sister was unwilling to go home, she would accompany her, but in such cold weather, if they didnt find a place to settle down by nightfall, they would surely freeze to death. Were going to find Xiao Zheng, Luo Shu said with a smile. Although the original hosts younger sister had a passive personality, since she chose to follow her, she would certainly not let her down. This was also a way to repay the kindness the original host had shown her by giving her a body to inhabit. You mean were going to town? Luo Shan looked at Luo Shu in amazement, disbelief written all over her face. Their brother, Luo Zheng, was the only male in the family and was currently attending junior high in town. But she had never been to town before; she heard it was a long distance from Luo Family Village, at least a two- or three-hour walk. Could her sisters body endure such a journey? And even when they got to town, they had nowhere to stay for the night. Yes! Luo Shu nodded, smiling. With her medical skills, opening a clinic in town shouldnt be too difficult. As for money, she wasnt worried, because her space contained a lot of money and various notes from this era, all placed there by her grandfather. With her current wealth, providing a prosperous life for herself and her younger siblings was not at all a problem. Moreover, even without money, she could sell the Ginseng and Lingzhi herbs from her space. However, to use that money, she must first find some work. Otherwise, sudden possession of so much money would surely arouse suspicion. Luo Shu took Luo Shan to the bus station to wait for a bus. The original host had been to town once, so Luo Shu was familiar with the route to town. Luo Shan tugged at Luo Shus sleeve and asked quietly, Sister, I heard it costs ten cents for one person to take the bus, how can we take the bus without money? She had never ridden a bus before in her life. Although she really wanted to try, they had no money. Dont worry, sister has it, Luo Shu said, digging out two ten-cent notes from the pocket of her patched clothes and handing them to Luo Shan. Taking the money with a look of surprise, Luo Shan asked, Sister, how do you have money? Their father had never given them pocket money before. I helped Aunt Li harvest corn last time, and she gave it to me, Luo Shu replied. Indeed, there had been corn harvesting, but what Aunt Li gave her was some corn, not money. I remember now, Aunt Li even gave you quite a few cobs of corn, shes such a kind person! Sister, look, the bus is coming! Luo Shan clutched the money tightly, her face alight with excitement as she watched the bus approaching. She was finally going to ride the bus she had longed for and even get to see the town for herself; it all seemed like a dream. Sister, lets get on quickly, Luo Shan said, eager to board as soon as the bus stopped. Seeing Luo Shans excited expression, Luo Shu couldnt help but smile. To her, taking the bus was nothing extraordinary; after all, in her original world, flying was a trivial matter. The bus wasnt very crowded, so Luo Shu and Luo Shan walked over to a seat by the window and sat down. As the bus began to move, it also started to jolt. The rural roads were still made of earth, which was fine when it was dry, but became exceedingly difficult to navigate when it rained or snowed. Becoming a bit uncomfortable from the shaking, Luo Shus consciousness sank into her space and she drank a droplet of spring water, which slightly alleviated her urge to vomit. Sister, riding the bus is so much fun, Luo Shan excitedly watched the scenery speeding by outside the window. The bus was going so fast, she felt as if she were about to fly. Seeing the smile on Luo Shans thin face, a twinge of heartache surged in Luo Shus heart, From now on, whenever you want to ride, you can. Luo Shan turned her gaze back from the window and shook her head with a smile, Sister, this one time is enough for me, Im already very content. It costs ten cents per person after all, and she couldnt bear to spend it. The ticket seller in blue work clothes came over and asked, Have you two young ladies bought your tickets? Yes! Luo Shan said, reluctantly handing over the money in her hand. This was the first time she had handled money, and naturally, she felt reluctant to part with it. After taking the money, the ticket seller tore off two tickets for Luo Shan and then moved on to collect money from other passengers. The bus jolted along, taking over half an hour to reach its destination. With excitement written all over her face, Luo Shan pulled Luo Shu off the bus and looked around at the bustling streets, her eyes filled with excitement and curiosity, The town is so lively! Xiao Shan, lets go to the pharmacy first, Luo Shu remembered there was a pharmacy in town. She couldnt openly take out money right now, so she had to exchange some herbs for cash first. Sis, what are we going to the pharmacy for? Luo Shan looked at Luo Shu with some surprise, then she remembered Luo Shus fever, Sis, lets hurry then. All she could think about now was getting medicine for Luo Shu, forgetting that buying medicine also required money. The pharmacy was not hard to find; after only about ten minutes of walking, they saw the Jimin sign hanging above the pharmacy. This Jimin Pharmacy was a centuries-old establishment and was very famous in Fangting Town. Moreover, just like its name suggested, it often provided aid to the common people who couldnt afford medical care. Wow, its so impressive! Luo Shan marveled at the pharmacy in front of her, Sis, lets go in. Walking into the pharmacy, Luo Shu smelled a faint scent of medicinal herbs. She briefly surveyed the pharmacy; it was very spacious, selling various herbs sorted into rows of small drawers behind the counter. Modern medicine had not yet become widespread, so there werent many shops selling modern drugs. Naturally, a remote small town like Fangting Town wouldnt have a store dedicated to selling modern medicine. Young lady, what kind of medicine do you want to buy? a middle-aged man wearing a long gown asked with a kind face and a smile. As soon as the middle-aged man asked, Luo Shan immediately remembered that buying medicine costs money. Her face turned red, and she looked down, too embarrassed to meet his eyes. She had been so focused on finding a cure for her sister that she forgot they had no money. Uncle, do you accept medicinal herbs here? Luo Shu asked. We do, young lady. What kind of herbs do you have? the middle-aged man asked with a smile. It was common for villagers to bring in herbs they dug up in the mountains to sell in their store, but those were usually common herbs, not worth much money. He thought the herbs this young lady brought would be similar. Luo Shu led Luo Shan to the counter, I have a ginseng root that I found in the mountains. Ginseng? The middle-aged man looked at Luo Shu in surprise, Quick, take it out and let me see. Ginseng was an extremely precious herb, but it was yet to be seen how old the ginseng that this young lady had was. Chapter 6 - 6 Five Renting a House ?Chapter 6: Five, Renting a House Chapter 6: Five, Renting a House Luo Shu took out a handkerchief from her pocket, unfolded it, and inside lay a ginseng whose shape closely resembled that of a human, with very dense roots. She had taken out this ginseng from her space earlier on the car ride; it wasnt very old, but it was almost a hundred years old nonetheless. Ginseng of such age was in no short supply in her space, and she naturally didnt hold it in high regard. Seeing that it was indeed ginseng, the middle-aged uncles eyes lit up, and he couldnt wait to reach out his hand, Young girl, let me have a look quickly! Luo Shu passed the ginseng to the middle-aged uncle, who hastily took it and started to closely inspect it. The ginseng had a fat root that looked like a spindle, closely resembling a humans head, hands, feet, and limbs, What a treasure! This is truly a fine item! Ginseng like this hundred-year-old one had become very rare, and the young girls luck was truly enviable. Luo Shan tugged at Luo Shus sleeve and quietly asked, Sis, how do you have ginseng? I just happened to see it when I was picking firewood on the mountain, lied Luo Shu, as she naturally couldnt tell Luo Shan the truth. Sis, you are really lucky! exclaimed Luo Shan cheerfully. If they traded the ginseng for money, Dad would definitely be happy when they got home, and he wouldnt hit Sister anymore. After a good while, the middle-aged uncle finally shifted his gaze from the ginseng and smiled at Luo Shu, Young girl, this ginseng is about a hundred years old. If youre selling it, Ill give you five hundred. What do you think? Five hundred?! Luo Shan could hardly believe what she heard. She had never heard of so much money in her life. She had never expected something that looked almost like a radish to be worth so much. Deal! Luo Shu agreed briskly. In her previous life, this ginseng would be worth at least a hundred thousand, but in this era, five hundred yuan was already considered a lot, especially when many people only made twenty or thirty yuan for their salary. Seeing Luo Shus calm expression, the middle-aged uncle was somewhat impressed, but more surprised. The young girl didnt seem to be a child from a wealthy family. Could it be she was too excited to think straight? But she didnt seem like it. After safely storing the ginseng, the middle-aged uncle went to the counter, withdrew five hundred yuan, and handed it to Luo Shu, Young girl, make sure you keep this money safe. Be extra cautious on your way home. Five hundred yuan was not a small sum; it was more than many families earned in a year. Alright, thank you, Uncle! Im looking for a place to rent, do you know if theres any nearby? Luo Shu asked as she put the money into her pocket. Now that she was out, naturally she needed to find a place to stay; she didnt want to end up sleeping on the streets. Sis, arent you going home? Luo Shan asked in surprise. She thought her sister was just acting out of spite and hadnt expected her to actually be looking for a house outside. Mhm, nodded Luo Shu. She wasnt the Luo Shu of before and certainly wasnt going to return to suffer. But were not married yet, and moving out will definitely make people gossip. Even though that home was not warm, it was still their home after all. Ive made my decision, said Luo Shu in a calm voice. She knew it would be hard to change her sisters mindset all at once, but she intended to change her gradually. Seeing Luo Shus slightly displeased expression, Luo Shan didnt dare persuade her further. Sister seemed to be truly different from before. The middle-aged uncle, seeing that Luo Shu was looking at him, cleared his throat and said, Aunt Chen on the back street, I think she has a house for rent. Wait here for a moment; Ill have a worker accompany you to have a look. He had overheard the conversation between the two sisters, but he didnt look down on them. Instead, he admired the young girl who had sold him the ginseng. Then we really thank you, Uncle! Luo Shu and Luo Shan said, smiling gratefully. The middle-aged uncle waved at the apprentice, who was busy arranging the medicinal herbs. Shunzi, come over here. Coming! Li Shun quickly set down the herbs he was holding and ran over. Take them to Aunt Chens place behind the street to see if theres any room for rent, the middle-aged uncle said, pointing to Luo Shu and her companion. Alright! Li Shun nodded, stepped out from behind the counter, and said to Luo Shu and her companion, You can follow me. This town is different from the countryside; many people rent out spare rooms in their homes to increase their income, especially to those in business. Following Li Shun through twists and turns, they arrived at a small courtyard. Li Shun stepped forward and knocked on the door. The door was opened swiftly, and a spirited elderly woman in her fifties or sixties peeked out. She smiled upon seeing Li Shun. Shunzi, what brings you to my place? She often went to Jimin Pharmacy to buy medicines, which made her quite familiar with Li Shun. Aunt Chen, Ive brought these two young ladies to inquire about renting a room in your house, Li Shun said with a smile. At his words, Aunt Chen turned her attention to the Luo sisters standing behind Li Shun, sizing them up and down. Is it just the two of you ladies living here? Shed been wanting to rent out the room for a while but had not taken a liking to any potential renters, so it had remained vacant. Though the girls clothes were a bit tattered, they appeared clean. And our brother, Luo Shu added. Luo Zheng was not boarding at school and had to walk home every day after classes; by the time he reached home, it was already dark. The next morning, he had to leave very early, which was a real hardship. Jiansen had actually planned to make Luo Zheng drop out of school, but Luo Zheng insisted on finishing middle school, so Jiansen tried to force his hand by this means. But Luo Zheng was stubborn and preferred to walk dozens of miles each day rather than quit school. Well then, come in and take a look at the room, Aunt Chen said, stepping aside to let them enter. Aunt Chen, I wont go in; were quite busy at the store. The shopkeeper asked me to give you a message to spend more time taking Uncle Chen out for walks, as its good for his health, Li Shun mentioned. Aunt Chen nodded with a smile, Alright! Thank Liu the Shopkeeper for his concern. If it werent for her husbands health issues, she wouldnt have considered renting out their room. Following Aunt Chen into the courtyard, Luo Shu looked around. The yard wasnt very big; besides the roughly fifteen square meters of open space, there were only three flat rooms and a woodshed, obviously serving as a kitchen. There were tenants in the rooms on the east and in the center, which left the room on the west side empty. That must be the one intended for them. Indeed, Aunt Chen led them to the room on the west side and, opening the door, said, This is the one, have a look. The room was about ten square meters, with nothing in it but a kang bed. However, the cement walls were coated with a layer of white lime, making it look very clean. Luo Shu turned to Aunt Chen, How much is the rent for the room? This room was somewhat larger than the one in the Luo familys home where she lived. Eight yuan per month, and you can use the kitchen to cook, Aunt Chen said. There was only one kitchen in her house, which wasnt very convenient, but for the sake of money, it had to do. Then Ill pay you six months rent in advance. Luo Shu took out five ten-yuan bills from her pocket and handed them to Aunt Chen. Chapter 7 - 7 Six Robbery ?Chapter 7: Six, Robbery Chapter 7: Six, Robbery Seeing Luo Shu pull out so much money all at once, Aunt Chen was stunned. She had deduced they were children from a poor family by looking at their clothing; she hadnt expected them to be able to produce that much money. Indeed, appearances can be deceiving! That settles it then! You girls just call me Aunt Chen from now on, and dont hesitate to ask if you need anything and theres no need to be polite with me. Aunt Chen said, smiling as she took the money, then pulled out two yuan from her pocket to give back to Luo Shu. Luo Shu took the money and nodded with a smile, My name is Luo Shu, and this is my sister, Luo Shan. Well be in your care, Aunt Chen. No trouble at all! No trouble at all! Hehehe... Aunt Chen waved her hands dismissively, still laughing. With this money, she could now buy some extra meat to nourish her old man. Aunt Chen, weve got to pick up our brother, so well be heading out now, Luo Shu said. Now that they had found a place to stay, it was time to purchase some household items, or else they would have to endure the cold and hunger come evening. Alright! Alright! Alright! Be careful on your way, Aunt Chen said as she saw Luo Shu and Luo Shan out, watching them disappear at the end of the alley before closing the door. Such good children, she murmured. Sis, should we go to school now? Luo Shan asked. To her, all of this still felt like a dream. Theres still time. Lets first buy some quilts and daily necessities. They still had over two hours before Luo Zheng got out of schoolthere would be plenty of time to get these things before picking him up. After asking passerby for directions, Luo Shu and Luo Shan quickly found the sale spot. In this era, aside from a few large cities where department stores were common, most people did their shopping at sales venues. However, many goods at these places required ration ticketsa fabric ticket to buy cloth, a cotton quilt ticket for cotton quilts, and even bicycles needed their own tickets. They approached the quilt counter, where a middle-aged woman was sitting, busily knitting. When she heard someone approach, the middle-aged woman merely glanced up at Luo Shu and Luo Shan, before returning to her knitting. Luo Shu frowned and asked, Comrade, how are the quilts sold here? Do you have a cotton quilt ticket? the middle-aged woman asked, looking up with a hint of arrogance. Judging by their clothes, she assumed they couldnt afford a quiltwhy waste her time with them? Luo Shan, feeling uncomfortable, tugged at Luo Shus sleeve and whispered, Sis, maybe we shouldnt buy it after all. She felt uneasy just stepping into the sales venue, unsure of where to put her hands and feet. If we dont buy, what will we cover ourselves with tonight? Wait here for me, Ill be right back, Luo Shu said before she headed out of the store. Sis, wait for me! Luo Shan hurried after her. Stepping outside, she found that Luo Shu had already disappeared. She had no choice but to wait on the side for Luo Shu to return. Luo Shu turned into an alleyway and walked to a secluded corner, withdrawing a stack of tickets from her storage space that her grandfather had kept there. When she had first taken over the space from her father, she had asked her grandfather why he kept so many worthless tickets. He merely smiled and said they were a memento. She had never expected that there would come a day when she would actually need these tickets. Indeed, the world works in mysterious ways. Walking out of the corner, Luo Shu headed back toward the sales venue. Before she could emerge from the alley, suddenly five men sprang from a side alley and blocked her path. Hand over the money, or my knife might accidentally find you, the bald man leading them said, playing with a dagger and threatening her in a sleazy tone. I dont have money, Luo Shu uttered coolly, sweeping her gaze over the five men. How could they know she had money? Who are you trying to fool? I saw with my own eyes you exchanged ginseng for five hundred bucks, a bucktoothed man behind the bald man said. Luo Shu looked at the bucktoothed man and recognized him immediately as one of the Jimin Pharmacys clerks, and snorted coldly, Instead of being a decent clerk, you choose to be a robber. Arent you ashamed? Enough of the crap, hand over the money, the bald man said impatiently. I have no money! Luo Shu looked coldly at the six people in front of her, calculating her chances of winning. If it were before, she would have handled these men without much effort, but her current body was weak, and she did not have the assurance of certain victory. Dont blame us for being rough if youre so uncooperative, bitch. Brothers, charge! the bald man waved his hand at the people behind him. The group hurriedly rushed towards Luo Shu. In their eyes, Luo Shu was a frail woman, and they didnt need to put in much effort to deal with her. They all charged at her just to intimidate her, for her failure to recognize the situation. Seeing the group charging at her, Luo Shu frowned and stepped forward to meet them. Dodging a dagger thrust by one of them with a side-step, Luo Shu landed a punch in the mans stomach and with a sweep of her leg, she kicked another person who was sneaking up behind her, sending him flying. This chick knows kung fu, everyone be careful, the bald man warned loudly. He hadnt expected this unimposing girl to be tough. The group also realized that Luo Shu was not easy to deal with, so they dared not take her lightly anymore. Luo Shu barely managed to fend off the attacks of the group; however, as time passed, she felt her strength waning. This couldnt go on, she had to find a way to escape. Swish! A knife in the bald mans hand slashed her arm, and blood immediately began to flow. Luo Shu bit her teeth and continued to parry with the attackers. As more blood flowed, her complexion grew paler and paler. Stop! A cold shout came from behind the crowd. Then, Luo Shu saw a tall man in a white shirt standing in front of her, blocking her path. Seeing the white-shirted man who had suddenly appeared, the group was momentarily stunned. I told you to mind your own business, or well deal with you too, said the bald man, though fearful of the white-shirted man because of the strong aura he exuded, but thinking of those five hundred bucks, he grew bolder again. Besides, he had more people on his side than the other did. Scram! the white-shirted man shouted coldly. The bald man and his group were startled by the others shout, involuntarily taking two steps back. Steadying their nerves, the bald man pointed at the white-shirted man and threatened, Dont push your luck, or youll face the consequences. Brothers, attack! Whoever grabs the money gets a share. After all, no one else was around; once they got the money and took care of these two people, who would know it was them. The white-shirted man slightly curved his lips, a chilling light flashing in his long almond-shaped eyes, and in a flicker, he charged towards the bald man and his group. Then, the area was filled with screams, and in just a moment, the ground was covered with bodies. Luo Shu stared at the man before her, her eyes filled with disbelief and deep surprise. It was him! Chapter 8 - 8 Seven First Encounter ?Chapter 8: Seven, First Encounter Chapter 8: Seven, First Encounter The man in the white shirt clapped his hands, turned his head, and saw Luo Shu excitedly looking at him, a flicker of surprise in his eyes, Youre injured, let me take you to the pharmacy to get bandaged up. He had come here because his family had received a call from Old Master Xu at Jimin Pharmacy, about obtaining a hundred-year-old ginseng. Since his base wasnt far from this small town, he had driven here. Right after parking his car, he had heard the sounds of a fight from this alleyway. Tears streamed down Luo Shus cheeks as she stared blankly at the person before her. It was wonderful! She had finally seen him again, and this time there was no age gap between them, this time she definitely wouldnt back down. She wanted to tell him that she liked him. Whats wrong? Does it hurt a lot? the man in the white shirt asked, frowning. It seemed like the young lady recognized him, but why couldnt he remember her at all? Luo Shu hurried forward a few steps, reaching out to tightly hug the man in the white shirt, Its great that youre here too! Ive finally found you. This was the first time in two lifetimes that she had hugged him like this, it really felt like a dream! The moment Luo Shu hugged him, the man in the white shirt instinctively wanted to push her away, but a mysterious sense of familiarity surged in his heart, and he stopped his hand, thoughtfully looking at Luo Shu who was hugging him. He was sure he had never seen her before, so why did he have this strange feeling? Have we met before? the man in the white shirt gently pushed Luo Shu away. Even though she made him feel peculiar, he still didnt quite like being hugged in this way. Luo Shu looked at the face that was much younger than she remembered and her lips curved into a happy smile, We have. In her previous life, she never left his side; she knew him better than her own family. The man in the white shirt slightly curved his lips, noting Luo Shus arm, which was bleeding profusely, and a twinge of heartache rose within him, his handsome eyebrows furrowed once again, Let me take you to the pharmacy to get a bandage. He was certain they hadnt met before, but when he saw her teary yet still sparkling eyes, he couldnt bring himself to say something that might hurt her. Okay! Luo Shu wiped her tears and reached out to grab his hand. Even though she knew it wasnt good to do so, she really didnt want to let go of him. She had already missed him in one lifetime; she didnt want to miss him again. The man in the white shirt glanced at Luo Shu and withdrew his hand. He didnt dislike her, but in this day and age, even married couples didnt hold hands in the street. A twinge of disappointment crossed Luo Shus heart, but she did not reach for his hand again, My name is Luo Shu. Although they had been inseparable in her previous life, this was their first meeting in this one. If she was too forward, she might cause him to dislike her. Lu Hanmo. Lu Hanmo also revealed his name. I know, Luo Shu silently said to herself, Brother Lu, thank you for saving me. Lu Hanmo shook his head, No need to be polite! Were almost at the pharmacy. He glanced once more at Luo Shus injured arm. The young girl was really tough; despite such a severe injury, she hadnt cried out in pain even once. Shopkeeper Liu was organizing the account book when he heard footsteps at the door; looking up, he saw Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo entering and a flicker of surprise crossed his eyes. Then he noticed the wound on Luo Shus arm, Young lady, how did you get hurt? Ill get the medicine box to bandage you up. Thank you, Shopkeeper! Luo Shu said with a smile of gratitude. Such a minor injury she could deal with herself, but she didnt want to part with Lu Hanmo so quickly. Shopkeeper Liu quickly brought the medicine box over and said to Lu Hanmo beside him, Would you please help the young lady roll up her sleeve? Lu Hanmo nodded, reached out slowly, and helped Luo Shu roll up her sleeve. As her sleeve was rolled up, Luo Shus thin and frail arm was revealed to his eyes. Seeing Luo Shus arm, so thin it was almost nothing but skin and bones, a pang of heartache surged in Lu Hanmos heart. She must have been living a very hard life, otherwise, she wouldnt be so thin. Luo Shu watched Lu Hanmos profile, her heart filled with happiness, Ow! The rough fabric rubbed against the wound, and Luo Shu couldnt help but cry out in pain. It was only then that she noticed her frail arms and couldnt help feeling somewhat embarrassed. It seemed that she needed to take good care of herself, though she knew that Lu Hanmo was not a superficial person, she still hoped to present the best side of herself to him. The pain will go away once the medicine is applied, Lu Hanmo said softly to comfort her. Luo Shu smiled and nodded, Thank you, Brother Lu. Compared to meeting him, these injuries really werent much at all. In fact, she felt somewhat thankful to those thugs; if it werent for their robbery, she wouldnt have met him so soon. Shopkeeper Liu, it was Grandpa Xu who called me to pick up Ginseng, Lu Hanmo said after Shopkeeper Liu had finished bandaging Luo Shu. His grandfather had always been in poor health, so the doctor suggested that it would be best to use a hundred-year-old ginseng to replenish his vitality. The family had also been looking for a hundred-year-old ginseng, but unfortunately, they could only find some that were fifty to sixty years old. So, you are Young Master Lu? I will go get the Ginseng for you right now. After he had called Old Master Xu, not long after, Old Master Xu had called back, instructing him about this matter. He knew a little about the Lu family; they were one of the most prominent families in Jinchen. Alright! replied Lu Hanmo. Shopkeeper Liu went behind the counter and took out the Ginseng Luo Shu had sold to him earlier, then approached Lu Hanmo and said, Actually, this Ginseng was sold to our pharmacy by this young lady. Its quite a coincidence that you know each other. Seeing Lu Hanmos surprised expression, Luo Shu smiled slightly, I found it inadvertently in the mountains. I was robbed because I got money from selling this Ginseng. You were robbed? Shopkeeper Liu exclaimed in surprise. He remembered that when the girl came to sell the Ginseng, there were no customers in the store; could it have been someone from the pharmacy? He looked around and noticed Hu Dahai was not there. Shunzi had mentioned that Hu Dahai had a cousin who was a gangster. At the time, he had thought about dismissing Hu Dahai. However, after observing him for a while, he found that Hu Dahai seemed to be honest and worked diligently, so he discarded the idea. To his surprise, Hu Dahai had actually gotten involved in a robbery. It truly is hard to judge a book by its cover. Was it our employee who leaked the information? Although he was certain in his heart, Shopkeeper Liu still wanted an answer. Im not sure, those people have already been caught by the Public Security Office, and I believe there will be results soon, Luo Shu said. Of course, she knew that the man with buckteeth was an employee of Jimin Pharmacy, she didnt confront the matter directly, not wishing to make Shopkeeper Liu too uncomfortable. Lu Hanmo glanced at Luo Shu with a slight smile, his eyes filled with admiration. He withdrew his gaze and said to Shopkeeper Liu, Shopkeeper Liu, I will take the Ginseng with me. I will personally call Grandpa Xu about it. Shopkeeper Liu nodded with a smile, Alright! I will see you out! Once they had left, he also planned to go to the Public Security Office to see if it was indeed Hu Dahai. Chapter 9 - 9 Buy One Get One Free ?Chapter 9: Buy One, Get One Free Chapter 9: Buy One, Get One Free Luo Shu, I have to leave first, said Lu Hanmo as he walked out of Jimin Pharmacy. Brother Lu, may I write to you? Luo Shu looked at Lu Hanmo, a hint of hope in her eyes. She really wanted to be with him forever, but she knew that now was not the time. She needed to make herself stronger, to be worthy of him. This would take time, so only through writing letters could she keep him from forgetting her. Seeing the hopeful look in Luo Shus eyes, Lu Hanmo found himself unable to refuse her request. He took out paper and pen from his pocket and wrote an address for Luo Shu, This is my current address. Thank you, Brother Lu! Luo Shu happily accepted it, holding it tightly in her hand as if she were grasping happiness itself. Goodbye! Lu Hanmo waved to Luo Shu and started walking ahead. Luo Shu suppressed the urge to follow him, watching as Lu Hanmo walked further and further away until he disappeared. Only then did she turn around and head for the sales point. It wouldnt be long before they saw each other again, and next time, she definitely wouldnt let him go. Sister! Seeing Luo Shu return, Luo Shan greeted her happily, but upon noticing the blood on Luo Shus clothes, she asked anxiously, Sister, are you hurt? Luo Shu shook her head with a smile, Its just a minor injury; its nothing. She had already taken Spiritual Spring, and her wound had healed. Maybe we should go back first, Luo Shan suggested worryingly, looking at Luo Shus arm. How could it be a minor injury with so much blood? I said its nothing; lets go inside, Luo Shu urged, pulling Luo Shans hand toward the sales point. Arriving at the quilt counter, the woman there snorted disdainfully when she saw them coming and continued knitting her yarn. Luo Shu had seen her fair share of such people in her past life and naturally wouldnt bother arguing with them. She took out four Cotton Quilt Tickets and knocked on the counter, Comrade, give me four quilts. They needed three quilts for themselves, and one to put on the kang (traditional heated bed). You have quilt tickets... the middle-aged woman paused as she saw the tickets on the counter. She examined them carefully, then rolled her eyes at Luo Shu and turned to get four quilts from the cabinet. Sister, let me take them, Luo Shan offered, taking the quilts before Luo Shu could. Her sister was injured; how could she let her carry them? Ive already hired a cart; you just need to carry them out, Luo Shu said. They had a lot to buy this time and couldnt manage it alone. So, she had hired a cart for the return trip. With the tickets, Luo Shu and her sister quickly bought everything they needed, including a few sets of new clothes. They also purchased some fabric, planning to find a tailor to make a few garments. As Luo Shu and her sister carried out their purchases, large and small, the woman at the quilt counter was nearly dumbfounded. It took her a long while to snap out of it and mutter, What kind of people are they? They have money yet pretend to be poor, pah! Having transported all the items back to their newly rented house, Luo Shu asked Luo Shan to stay home and organize, while she went to Luo Zhengs school. After not very long, a clear bell rang out, and soon, students emerged from the classrooms in a single file. Standing at the school gate, Luo Shu immediately spotted her brother Luo Zheng. He was as dark and skinny as ever, the spitting image of malnourishment, but his eyes were very spirited. She waved at Luo Zheng, Xiao Zheng! Although her soul was no longer the original Luo Shu, her body still shared the same blood as Luo Zhengs, and seeing him gave her an intimate feeling. Seeing Luo Shu, a look of surprise and joy appeared on Luo Zhengs face, and he hurried over, Big Sister, why are you here? Normally this would be the time to cook dinner, the busiest time for Big Sister, so why was she free to come to the school? Lets walk and talk, Luo Shu said with a smile. When Luo Zheng heard that Luo Shu had hit Wang Liying and Luo Jiansen, and even rented a place outside, he was beyond surprised, but even happier to finally have a place of his own. He hadnt wanted to stay in that house for a long time, but he still lacked the means to leave, and his older and second sisters were still at home. Upon returning home, he saw Luo Shan talking with Aunt Chen. Sister, Xiao Zheng, Ive already prepared dinner, with help from Aunt Chen, Luo Shan said cheerfully upon seeing them return. Thank you, Aunt Chen. This is my brother, Luo Zheng; Xiao Zheng, this is Aunt Chen, Luo Shu introduced them to each other. Hello, Aunt Chen! Luo Zheng greeted her politely. Good! What a nice child, Aunt Chen said with a chuckle. Seeing the three Luo siblings reminded her of her own children, who had moved out after getting married and hadnt visited her and her husband in a long time. Cough cough cough... A violent coughing sound came from inside the house. Ill go check on the old man, Aunt Chen said, hastening into the house. Luo Shu looked away, Lets go inside too. She would go see Uncle Chen tomorrow to see if his illness could be cured. The night darkened gradually, and the moon crept stealthily up the branches. Wang Liying ate absentmindedly, her gaze wandering restlessly toward the door. Why hadnt those two damn girls returned yet? She needed to go check. If Luo Shu ran away, Wang Liying would not only lose out on the remaining hundred yuan but also have to give up the hundred yuan in her pocket. Where are you going? Luo Jiansen asked in a stern voice. The doctor said his hand was fractured and would take three months to heal. Once that damn girl came back, he would beat her to death. Im going to check on Luo Shu at Brother Lus house. Theyre out so late; its quite worrying, Wang Liying said with a worried expression. In front of Luo Jiansen, she treated the three Luo siblings even better than her own daughter, so Luo Jiansen had always been satisfied with her. Even if the Luo siblings complained, Luo Jiansen never believed them. Mother, that heartless girl beat you so badly, why worry about her? Luo Daya, after swallowing her food, said indignantly. Exactly, whats the use of you being so nice to them? Theyve never treated you like a mother, Luo Erya chimed in. What are you saying? They are your sisters. If I hear you talk like that again, Ill beat you to death, Wang Liying scolded. Mother, we wont dare anymore, Luo Daya and Luo Erya said at the same time. Such dramas were often played out, and the mother and daughters had long since reached an understanding. Luo Jiansen put down his chopsticks, looking at Wang Liying with a guilty face, Youve had it tough these years. Rest assured, once theyre back, Ill make them kneel and apologize to you. Wang Liying shook her head quickly, Jiansen, Im fine, as long as we have harmony at home, a little hardship for me doesnt matter. Im going to check on them at Brother Lus house, and bring those two girls back. Mother, well go with you, Luo Daya and Luo Erya said eagerly. They could already imagine what Luo Shu and her sister were about to face. Ill come too, Luo Jiansen sighed softly, standing up. Chapter 10 - 10 Nine Spiritual Pivot ?Chapter 10: Nine, Spiritual Pivot Chapter 10: Nine, Spiritual Pivot Luo Jianmins family was having dinner when they heard someone knocking on the door; He Yujuan put down her chopsticks and went out. Upon opening the door and seeing Luo Jiansen with three others, He Yujuan was taken aback, Why have you all come? It was just a five or six-minute walk between the two homes, but Luo Jiansens family rarely dropped by theirs unannounced. Sister-in-law, we came to call Luo Shu and the others back home, Wang Liying said with a smile. Since Luo Jianmin was the head of Luo Family Village, she always held great respect for He Yujuan as the sister-in-law. Luo Shu and the others are already gone; theyre not at my place, said He Yujuan. Gone? When did they leave? Wang Liying asked anxiously. They left not long after they arrived. Where did they go? Do you know? Wang Liying thought about the one hundred yuan potentially slipping away and became even more anxious. She had to find Luo Shu and bring her back immediately, then summon Second Fool to come and propose, taking that wretched girl Luo Shu back with him. Someone saw them take a car to town; when I heard the news, I went to your place to tell you, but no one was there, said He Yujuan. At first, she thought Luo Shu was just joking, but when someone mentioned seeing the Luo sisters taking a car to town, she realized they had indeed left. What? They went to town? How is that possible? Both Wang Liying and Luo Jiansen were in disbelief. Taking the car costs money; where would they get it? No wonder Luo Zheng hasnt come back yet today, Luo Daya said, her face showing sudden realization. However, her heart was filled with joy; she wished they would never return so that the house would eventually belong to her and her sister. Luo Eryas eyes darted around before she spoke, Big sister is right; they must be together. Dad, Mom, why dont we go to town to find them tomorrow? She knew her mother had already taken one hundred yuan as a down payment from Second Fools family, and her mother had promised to buy her new clothes once she received the remaining one hundred yuan. Besides, if Luo Shu and her brother returned, she wouldnt have to do any chores. As for the house, she wasnt worried; with her mother around, it would sooner or later be theirs. Luo Jiansen kicked the door in anger, A bunch of heartless beasts, I must have been cursed for eight generations to have raised them. Lets go! Were going home. Wang Liying hurriedly followed him, Jiansen, dont be angry, well go to town first thing in the morning to find them. Even if we cant find Luo Shu and the others, Luo Zheng has to go to school, and well just wait there. I refuse to believe we cant find him. Luo Jiansens face was grim as he nodded. Luo Daya and Luo Erya exchanged glances, their faces revealing a schadenfreude smile. They too wanted to follow tomorrowfor how could they miss such an exciting scene? Luo Zheng belched, rubbing his belly, I havent eaten so much in a long time, Im stuffed. In the Luo Family home, being fed was good enough, let alone being full. From now on, Ill make sure youre stuffed every day; Im going to fatten you up nicely, Luo Shu said with a laugh. Thinking about the moment Lu Hanmo saw her arm, she felt a bit embarrassed. But she was determined to surprise him next time they met. Sis, will we live like this from now on? Wont Dad and the others come looking for us? Luo Shan asked, worried. Everything that happened today felt somewhat surreal to her. She feared all this was just a dream and that once she woke up, she would still be in that same home. Dont worry, if they come looking, Ill send them packing, she assured. The family was indeed trouble, but for now, she lacked the ability to leave this place. This era wasnt like her previous life; one had to have a letter of introduction to go to a big city. Moreover, their household registration was still with the Luo Family, so she had to find a way to separate their household registration from that of the Luo Family. Xiao Zheng, does your school have a back door? Luo Shu turned to ask Luo Zheng. She and Luo Shan were living here, and the Luo Family would certainly not be able to find them, but Luo Zheng had to go to school, after all. Luo Zheng nodded, Sis, are you worried theyll come for me? Should I take a few days off tomorrow? His studies were excellent, so a few days off wouldnt affect him much. Yes, Xiao Zheng, take a few days off first, Luo Shan agreed. After some thought, Luo Shu said, Alright, you stay at home tomorrow, and Ill go ask for your leave. She wasnt afraid of Luo Jiansen and the others; she just didnt want to confront them yet and bring trouble to Aunt Chen and the others. In the still of the night, as the sound of even breathing filled the air, Luo Shu sank her consciousness into her space. She arrived at the edge of the Spiritual Spring and undressed to enter it. The Spiritual Spring possessed automatic purification properties; whether drinking from it or bathing in it, it was extremely beneficial for the body. However, she had divided the Spiritual Spring into two poolsone for drinking and the other for bathing. In the center of the Spiritual Spring, Luo Shu closed her eyes and began to cultivate according to the Spiritual Pivot, a technique passed down by the Luo Family. Currently, she didnt have a trace of Inner Qi in her body, and only by opening up thirty-three meridians would she be able to generate Inner Qi. Time passed slowly, and the Spiritual Spring around Luo Shu began to churn, turning into wisps of mist that seeped through her skin, slowly flowing into her meridians. The pain of forcibly opening the meridians was like countless needles piercing her simultaneously. Cold sweat oozed continuously from her forehead as her body trembled with agony. But Luo Shu had no intention of giving up; she bit down on her teeth and persevered. Time was indiscernible, but eventually, Luo Shu felt a sweetness in her throat and Puh! a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed from her mouth. Slowly opening her eyes, Luo Shu let out a long breath. She had opened five meridians during this session of cultivation. Although she was still far from opening thirty-three meridians, she was quite satisfied with her progress. Feeling someone pushing her, Luo Shus thought moved, and her consciousness returned to her body. Opening her eyes, she saw Luo Shan and Luo Zheng looking at her anxiously. She smiled slightly, Im fine. As the words left her mouth, she detected an unpleasant smell. What was that smell? Could it be? Hurriedly lifting her hand, she saw a layer of black filth and was momentarily dumbfounded. It seemed she needed to buy a house sooner rather than later. Now that she had opened five meridians, some impurities had been secreted from her body; as she opened more meridians in the future, more impurities would be secreted. Sis, Ive already boiled water for you, Luo Shan said, pointing to the hot water bottle not far away. In truth, she had been roused by that smell and, upon waking up to find a layer of black dirt on her sisters face, had rushed to the kitchen to boil water. However, by the time the water was ready, her sister had still not awakened, and her body kept oozing cold sweat and black dirt. She and Xiao Zheng could only keep wiping it off her, planning to take her to Jimin Pharmacy for medical treatment once daylight came. Luo Shu looked outside, noticing the bright daylight, You two go out first. Well talk after Ive washed. She blamed herself for being careless, forgetting that even if she cultivated with her consciousness, her body would still react. Chapter 11 - 11 Tenth Taking pulse ?Chapter 11: Tenth, Taking pulse Chapter 11: Tenth, Taking pulse Sister, let me help you, Luo Shan said with concern. She had never heard of a situation like her sisters and was really worried. You guys go out quickly, I can manage, Luo Shu said as she pushed the two out of the room, closed the door, and bolted it securely. She took out a large wooden basin from the space and filled it with water, then quickly used shower gel and shampoo to wash up. Thankfully, she had the habit of storing things in her space; otherwise, it would have been really difficult to clean off all that dirt. After a refreshing bath, Luo Shu felt much lighter. She collected all the items back into her space and went to open the door. Hearing the door open, Luo Zheng, who was talking with Aunt Chen and her husband in the yard, hurried over, Big sister, are you all right? Im fine, Luo Shu said with a smile, shaking her head. Big sister, you seem to have become prettier, Luo Zheng commented in surprise as he looked at Luo Shu. Really? The original owners facial features were very delicate, but she had looked somewhat sallow because she was too thin and from constantly being exposed to the wind and sun. Now that some of the impurities in her body had been expelled, her skin naturally looked much whiter than before. As the saying goes, fairness hides flaws. With whiter skin, she naturally looked better than before. Im serious, your skin is much whiter than before, Luo Zheng said earnestly. It must have been due to the layer of black dirt expelled that morning. When Second Sister was helping the big sister clean her face, he noticed her skin had gotten a bit whiter, and now after the bath, it was even more obvious. Alright, I believe you, Luo Shu said, smiling as she patted Luo Zhengs head. Luo Shu, I heard you were sick. You shouldnt neglect an illness; you should have it looked at, Aunt Chen said with a face full of concern. She had returned from a morning walk with the old man and heard from Luo Shan and her brother that Luo Shu wasnt feeling well. Auntie, Im fine now. How is Uncles health? Luo Shu asked with a smile. Much better. Shopkeeper Liu told me to accompany him for more walks outside, saying that it will help him recover faster, Aunt Chen said with a hint of resignation in her expression. She knew best about the old mans illness; even with medication, it was incurable. She now just hoped that he could live longer so she could spend more time with him. Hearing the noise, Luo Shan came out from the kitchen and, seeing that Luo Shu was looking well, finally let go of the worry in her heart, Sister, Ive already prepared breakfast. Ill go and serve it. Second Sister, Ill help you, Luo Zheng said as he quickly ran toward the kitchen. Luo Shu smiled and sat down next to Aunt Chen and her husband, Auntie, Ive studied ancient medicine. Let me take Uncles pulse. Besides cultivation, the Spiritual Pivot is also the theoretical source of ancient medical theory on meridians, acupuncture, and clinical practice. It discusses pathogenic factors divided into internal, external, and neither internal nor external causes. All of these are detailed in the Spiritual Pivot, including solutions. This... Aunt Chen hesitated as she looked at Uncle Chen. Whether Luo Shu could take a pulse was one thing, but if she really could and inadvertently revealed the old mans condition, that could upset him. Let Luo Shu have a look, its okay, Uncle Chen said with a hearty laugh, turning to Luo Shu, Girl, go ahead and diagnose this old man. He had long since come to terms with life and death. Luo Shu smiled and nodded, reaching out to place her hand on Uncle Chens wrist. She carefully examined his pulse for a while before withdrawing her hand, Uncle, youre fine. Ill go to the pharmacy in a bit and get some medicine for you. Once you finish the course, your health should improve. Alright, then. Thanks a lot, girl, Uncle Chen said with a smile as he thanked her. But in his heart, he was somewhat skeptical. He knew his own body best and, even if his wife hadnt told him, he was aware he didnt have much longer to live. Aunt Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Luo Shan and Luo Zheng had already served breakfast, she said, Luo Shu, go eat your breakfast. Ill help the old man back to bed to sleep. As she spoke, she had already helped Uncle Chen up and was walking him to their room. Big Sister, when did you learn how to take a pulse? Luo Zheng asked curiously. Their courtyard was not big, and he had heard clearly what his big sister had said to Uncle Chen while he was in the kitchen. Grandpa taught me before, the original owners grandfather had been an itinerant physician, very proficient with pulses and herbs. However, two years ago, he had fallen off a cliff while gathering a particular herb and passed away soon after. Thinking of his grandpa, Luo Zhengs mood immediately dipped, I miss Grandpa so much. When Grandpa was alive, he often brought him treats. That time Grandpa went to the mountains to gather herbs was also because of himhe had naughtily run to the back mountain to play and ended up getting bitten by a poisonous snake. Grandpa went into the mountains to find herbs to cure the snake venom. He found the herbs, but Grandpa had unintentionally fallen off the cliff and died from his injuries soon after. This incident had become his burden, and he would always remember the words his grandpa said to him before passing, Xiao Zheng, you must study hard so that you can stand out one day. Grandpa is looking forward to seeing it... It was for this reason that no matter how hard it was, he had never given up on going to school. He was determined to fulfill Grandpas expectations and let Grandpa see the day he would stand out. Luo Shu patted Luo Zheng on the shoulder, Grandpa would be very happy to see you as you are now. Luo Zhengs grades had always been very good, and if this trend continued, there shouldnt be a problem with him going to college in the future. Yes! I definitely wont let Grandpa down, Luo Zheng said firmly, nodding his head, his face full of determination. Grandpa, just wait and see! Xiao Zheng will definitely get into college and stand out. Lets go, lets have breakfast, Luo Shu said with a slight smile, pulling Luo Zheng toward the house. Early in the morning, Luo Jiansen and the others took a car to the town. Upon disembarking, the four of them went straight to Luo Zhengs school, and after asking Luo Zhengs homeroom teacher, they found out that Luo Zheng had not come to school that day. Dammit! Hes not even attending school now. When I find them, Im going to break their damn legs, Luo Jiansen muttered angrily as he walked out of the school. Jiansen, what do we do now? Are we not going to look for them? Wang Liying asked, unwilling to let it go. It didnt matter if they found the other two, but she absolutely had to find Luo Shu, otherwise, shed lose the hundred yuan. What do you suggest we do to find them? Luo Jiansen was bubbling with rage. This wasnt like the countryside where there were only a few households. Dad, how about we split up and look for them? Maybe well find them, Luo Erya suggested. Whether or not she could get a new dress depended entirely on finding Luo Shu. Luo Daya cast a glance at Luo Erya. The girl always seemed sharp, so how could she be so dense at a critical moment? Erya is right, we should split up and look for them, Wang Liying agreed. She was determined to find Luo Shu, otherwise, she wouldnt rest. Luo Jiansen thought for a moment and then nodded, Lets split up then, and well meet at the bus station later. Once he found those three brutes, he was going to teach them a good lesson and show them who was boss. Chapter 12 - 12 Eleven test you ?Chapter 12: Eleven, test you Chapter 12: Eleven, test you Luo Shu had breakfast and then left the house to walk to Luo Zhengs school. Just as she stepped out of the alley, she saw a familiar figure coming toward her. Luo Daya, coveting the street food on either side of the road, kept swallowing saliva, What a delicious smell! It makes me so hungry! Touching her stomach, Luo Daya sighed helplessly, If I had known there were so many tasty things in town, I should have asked Mom for more money. Luo Shu sneered as she passed by Luo Dayas side. Luo Daya caught a glimpse of Luo Shu passing by and paused, turning her head to look back, That persons back looks so much like Luo Shu. It cant be her though; that girl wouldnt have money for new clothes, I must be mistaken. She shifted her gaze back to the street food and swallowed hard again. Luo Shu arrived at the school and went straight to find Luo Zhengs homeroom teacher, Huang Xuehua, Teacher Huang, hello! I am Luo Zhengs sister, Luo Shu. Im here to ask for a few days leave on behalf of Luo Zheng. Please, take a seat, said Huang Xuehua as she put down the textbook in her hand and pointed to a chair beside her, Luo Zhengs father came by this morning. He said Luo Zheng did not come home last night; I hope nothing happened to him? Thank you for your concern, Teacher! Luo Zheng is fine, Luo Shu said with a smile. Thats good to hear. Since Luo Zheng didnt come home last night, where did he stay? Huang Xuehua asked. She was quite fond of Luo Zheng as a student; he was smart and sensible and didnt require much attention from her. He stayed at a relatives house in town. Teacher Huang, have you been suffering from insomnia recently? Luo Shu changed the subject. How did you know that? Huang Xuehua looked at Luo Shu with a surprised expression. She had been struggling with insomnia for almost a month now. The doctor had been seen and medicine taken, but there was no improvement. I know a bit about medicine. If you trust me, Teacher Huang, I can prescribe you some medication, Luo Shu said with a smile. Luo Zheng was only in his second year of junior high and would need Huang Xuehuas care for a while longer; it was necessary to maintain a good relationship with her. Sure, please prescribe me some medicine, Huang Xuehua replied happily. This past month had been almost unbearable; she couldnt sleep at night and was exhausted during the day. With midterms approaching, she couldnt afford to take time off. After getting a pen and paper from Huang Xuehua, Luo Shu quickly wrote a prescription and handed it to her, Take this decoction twice a day, morning and evening. She was very confident in her prescription; in at most two days, Huang Xuehuas insomnia should improve. Huang Xuehua took the prescription, and seeing the elegant handwriting, her impression of Luo Shu grew even more positive, Thank you so much! As the saying goes, the handwriting reflects the person. Luo Shus handwriting was so good, surely she must be a wonderful person too. After arranging for Luo Zhengs leave, Luo Shu went to Jimin Pharmacy. She planned to buy a set of silver needles for future use. There was a set of golden needles in her space that was a family heirloom of the Luo Family, but using that set would be too conspicuous. Luo Girl, I am truly sorry about yesterday; it was my oversight, Shopkeeper Liu said guiltily. Had he not engaged that scoundrel Hu Dahai, how would Luo Shu have gotten robbed? Luo Shu smiled and shook her head, Shopkeeper Liu, its alright. Look, Im fine, arent I? And besides, its not your fault. By the way, do you have any silver needles for sale? She didnt want to dwell on the incident. After all, had it not been for that robbery, she wouldnt have met Lu Hanmo so soon. Yes, I do. Let me show you, Shopkeeper Liu bent down, took out a set of silver needles from a drawer, and handed them to Luo Shu, Luo Girl, what do you need these silver needles for? My grandfather was an itinerant physician, and he taught me acupuncture. I bought the silver needles to practice a bit, Luo Shu opened the cloth bag containing the silver needles and pulled one out, examining it closely. Then you must be familiar with many herbs as well? Shopkeeper Liu asked with a smile. If Luo Shu knew many herbs, she could be hired to work at the pharmacy. Not that many, Luo Shu replied modestly. Her family had been in medicine for generations, and since she was two years old, her grandfather had thrown her into the medicine cabinet to identify various herbs. She only needed to smell them to recognize what they were. How about I test you, then? Shopkeeper Liu looked at Luo Shu with a smiling face full of expectation. Sure, Luo Shu nodded in agreement. Shopkeeper Liu turned around and quickly took out a dozen or so herbs from the drawer behind him and laid them out on the table, Luo Girl, take a look and see how many you can identify. Luo Shu glanced over the herbs on the table, Processed Radix Aconiti, Processed Radix Aconiti Kusnezoffii, Silkworm, Drynaria Rhizome, White Mustard Seed, Angelica Dahurica, Spatholobus Stem, Groomwell Root Floss, Rehmannia Glutinosa, Ephedra. These are the herbs needed for the Dispelling Numbness Decoction, which warms the meridians, dispels cold, activates blood, and alleviates pain. It is used for sciatica and chronic back and leg pain, and also has good effects on various types of hyperosteogeny. Girl, not bad at all! Shopkeeper Liu gave Luo Shu a thumbs-up, full of admiration. He thought Luo Shu would only recognize a few herbs at most, but she knew the uses of this prescription as well, which was beyond his expectation. You flatter me! Luo Shu said with a gracious smile. Let me test you again. Southern Bupleurum 12 grams, Processed Rhizoma Atractylodis 10 grams, Poria Cocos 10 grams, Kapok Ginger 6 grams, Fried Gizzard Lining 10 grams, Processed Cyperus Rhizome 6 grams, Stir-fried Chinese Yam 10 grams, Plantago Seeds 10 grams, Stir-fried White Peony Root 10 grams, Charred Massa Medicata Fermentata 10 grams, Chinese sweetgum 3 grams, Amomum Shell 3 grams, Cornus Officinalis 2 grams, what is the effect of this prescription? This is the Liver-Soothing and Spleen-Strengthening Decoction, used to treat chronic gastritis, Luo Shu answered without a second thought. Upon hearing this, Shopkeeper Liu burst into laughter, Girl, are you interested in working at the pharmacy? The salary is thirty yuan a month. A promising student like Luo Shu should not be wasted. Thank you for your kind offer, Shopkeeper Liu, but Im not looking for a job right now. She still had a lot to do and naturally wouldnt waste her time here. You can think it over when you go back. Our Jimin Pharmacy always has its doors open for you, Shopkeeper Liu said persistently. Luo Shu smiled and nodded slightly, Shopkeeper Liu, can you prepare a prescription for me? Tangerine Peel 10 grams, Poria Cocos 15 grams, Atractylodes Macrocephala, Crow-dipper each 12 grams, Scutellaria Baicalensis, Forsythia, Stir-fried Radish Seed, Kadsura Pepper Stem, Sichuan Chinaberry, Polygonum Cuspidatum each 15 grams, Gecko one, Gizzard Lining 10 grams. This medicine is for Uncle Chen, isnt it? Shopkeeper Liu knew from hearing it that the medicine was specifically for Uncle Chens illness. Uncle Chens condition was so severe that these herbs would hardly make a difference. Yes, I took Uncle Chens pulse this morning, so I wanted to give it a try. Naturally, these herbs would not cure Uncle Chen; she was doing this merely as a cover. When she returned, she would add some other herbs to the prescription. Of course, her reason for doing so was not simply to cure Uncle Chen, but because she had other purposes in mind. Aunt Chen had said that her eldest son worked at the Public Security Office. If she could cure Uncle Chens illness, the issue with her and her brothers household registration might be resolved. Girl, you really are kind-hearted, Shopkeeper Liu looked at Luo Shu with admiration. The most important thing for a healer was to have a benevolent heart, and he believed that Luo Shu would surely make a name for herself in the medical field one day. Chapter 13 - 13 Twelve Cooking ?Chapter 13: Twelve, Cooking Chapter 13: Twelve, Cooking Luo Jiansen and the three others had searched the town for a long time but failed to find Luo Shu and the others; they could only return to Luo Family Village with frustration in their hearts. Dad, Mom, how about I go back to town tomorrow to look for them? Luo Erya suggested. Her mothers money was her own, so how could she just watch as her mother gave it away? Tomorrow, Ill go with Erya, said Luo Daya, her mouth watering at the thought of the street food. When she went tomorrow, she would definitely ask her mother for more money so she could buy some delicious treats. As for looking for Luo Shu and the others, she wasnt interested at all. Wang Liying thought for a moment and looked at Luo Jiansen, Jiansen, why dont we do as Erya suggests? Its always worrying when the children are out there by themselves. If something happens, that would be terrible. She didnt believe Luo Shu could hide forever; as long as Luo Shu was in the town, they would definitely be found. Whats there to look for? Id be happy if they were dead outside! Nobody should bother with them anymore. Whether theyre dead or alive, it has nothing to do with me. Every time he thought about how his hand was broken by Luo Shu, his anger became uncontrollable. But... As Wang Liying tried to persuade him further, she saw the gloomy expression on Luo Jiansens face and had to hold her tongue. It seemed she would have to think of another way to deal with this; in any case, she was absolutely not going to return the money. Aunt Chen, holding some meat, walked out from her house and greeted Luo Shu with a happy face: Luo Shu, youre back! Aunt Chen, whats making you so happy? Luo Shu asked curiously, seeing Aunt Chens beaming smile. My eldest has come home, and he brought us meat, Aunt Chen said cheerfully, showing the meat in her hand to Luo Shu. It had been over a year since Big Brother Chens family had moved out and returned. How could she not be overjoyed by his visit? Luo Shu was a bit startled, So Big Brother Chen has come back, thats really great. She hadnt expected that just when she wanted to get to know Aunt Chens son, he had returned. What a coincidence. Moving forward, she passed several packages of herbs to Aunt Chen, Aunt Chen, this is the medicine I got for Uncle Chen. Its the same as the medicine he used to take, to be taken once in the morning and once at night. This... Aunt Chen hesitated as she looked at the medicine in Luo Shus hands, unsure whether to accept it. She knew it was a kind gesture from Luo Shu, but after all, it was medicine, and taking the wrong kind could be a matter of life or death. Seeing Aunt Chens concern, Luo Shu smiled and said, Dont worry, Aunt Chen, this medicine was prepared at Jimin Pharmacy. I asked Shopkeeper Liu, and he said that it is beneficial for Uncle Chens health. Aunt Chen nodded her head with a smile and accepted the medicine, Then I wont be polite, Luo Shu, thank you. At noon, my family will be cooking braised pork; you and your siblings should come over for a meal. Since Shopkeeper Liu said it was alright, there should be no problem; besides, Luo Shu wouldnt harm them. Then Ill thank you in advance, Aunt Chen. Youre busy, so Ill head inside now, said Luo Shu, making her way to her own house. She didnt care much for braised pork. The reason she agreed to have a meal at Aunt Chens house was to get acquainted with Aunt Chens son, which would be useful for dealing with household registration matters in the future. Aunt Chen placed the meat in the kitchen and, holding the medicine given by Luo Shu, walked into the house. Uncle Chen was talking to his son, Chen Zhihe, in the main hall. Seeing Aunt Chen carrying the medicine, he asked, Is this the medicine from Luo Shu? He had overheard her conversation with Luo Shu outside. Yes, this medicine was specially prepared by Luo Shu at Jimin Pharmacy. She asked Shopkeeper Liu, and he said that this medicine would be good for your health, Aunt Chen said with a smile. Uncle Chen sighed, That girl really is considerate. Its just a pity that such a good child has had such a hard life. What happened to her? Chen Zhihe asked with some curiosity. When he got home, his mother had told him about renting out the house. At first, he had some reservations, but after meeting Luo Shan and Luo Zheng, he let go of his worries. Having worked at the Public Security Office for so many years, he could tell at a glance what kind of people they were. Luo Shu and her siblings are from Luo Family Village. Their father married a stepmother who abused them daily, never allowed them to eat their fill, and constantly made them do chores. This time, she even drove them out of the house. If Luo Shu hadnt found a ginseng in the mountains and sold it for some money, they would be on the streets now, Aunt Chen said, shaking her head in sympathy. She had learned all of this from Luo Shan. That really is quite pitiable, Chen Zhihe frowned. In his years of service, he had seen similar cases; in one case, a child was even abused to death by their stepmother. Zhihe, why dont you stay for lunch before you leave today? It had been a long time since the elderly couple had seen him, and they really didnt want to let him go back so soon. Chen Zhihe paused, wanting to refuse. But seeing the hopeful look in his parents eyes, he ultimately didnt have the heart to decline, Alright then. He had been busy with his career for over a year and had not visited his parents for a long time; he truly felt guilty. Upon hearing Chen Zhihes agreement, joy instantly spread across the faces of the old couple. Great! Then you two have a chat, and Ill go to the kitchen to cook, Aunt Chen said with light steps as she left the room. Luo Shu was busy in the kitchen. Although she had agreed to eat at Aunt Chens house, she couldnt go empty-handed. Since she had bought extra vegetables yesterday, she decided to cook them and take them to Aunt Chens house for lunch. Luo Shu, why are you still cooking? Didnt you agree to eat at Aunt Chens? Aunt Chen asked with some surprise upon seeing Luo Shu cooking in the kitchen. These vegetables were bought yesterday; they wont taste good if theyre left too long. Im planning to take them to Aunt Chens to share at lunch, Luo Shu said with a smile, her hands continuing their work. You child, Aunt Chens house isnt without vegetables, Aunt Chen said with a laugh as she approached to help. But, seeing Luo Shus skilled movements, she knew that she couldnt really help and could only keep Luo Shu company with conversation. These radish shreds are so finely cut; they look as if they were done by a machine. You are so capable. Whoever marries you will be truly fortunate. If only her three sons werent already married, she would have taken Luo Shu as a daughter-in-law without hesitation. Aunt Chen, please dont make fun of me, Luo Shu said as she placed the finely cut radish into a bowl and then began to slice and mince the meat at her side. She planned to make radish and meatballs, which was Lu Hanmos favorite dish. She would make extra today and send some to him with her letter tomorrow. Lu Hanmos base was not far from here and it would only take a day to deliver. With the cold weather, the meatballs wouldnt spoil for a few days. She knew that in doing this, she was being rather forward. But she didnt want to miss her chance with him again. Having been given the opportunity to live this life once more, she didnt want to leave any regrets behind. Chapter 14 - 14 Thirteen Dietary Remedies ?Chapter 14: Thirteen, Dietary Remedies Chapter 14: Thirteen, Dietary Remedies As dish after dish emerged from the pot, the rich fragrance of the food wafted through the air, making everyone in the family swallow their saliva involuntarily. These dishes look so delicious, I never knew you had such cooking skills, Aunt Chen said, looking at the dishes on the stove, unable to restrain her praise. Luo Shu put the last dish of sauerkraut fish into a bowl, Its just some home cooking, Im glad Aunt Chen doesnt mind. She was quite confident in her cooking skills. The Luo Family, being a medical family, considered cooking an essential skill to learn because food nourishment was more important than medicinal supplements. Food can be tailored to an individuals constitution for targeted nourishment. For example, with a hot body type or fever-related illness, one should eat more cold and cool foods. For a cold body type or cold-related illness, one should eat more warm foods. Only such dietary nourishment could be suitable and achieve the desired effects. Many foods possess medicinal properties, such as potatoes, which can replenish energy, strengthen the spleen, harmonize the stomach, and are suitable for those with weak spleens and deficiencies, fatigue, poor appetite, and indigestion. Carrots can nourish blood and improve vision, strengthen the spleen and aid digestion, replenish qi and produce blood, and move qi to alleviate stagnation. Pumpkin can benefit the spleen and promote urination, detoxify and kill parasites, reduce fever, stop dysentery, relieve pain, and secure pregnancy. Once ingredients are properly used, they can not only boost resistance and immunity, resulting in a healthy body but can also extend life and strengthen the physique. Hence, dietary supplements were considered very important in ancient medicine. By the time Aunt Chens braised pork was ready, it was almost time for dinner. The two brought the dishes to the main room, where Uncle Chen and Chen Zhihe were already eagerly waiting. There was no helping it; the dishes were too aromatic, and even if they werent hungry at first, the scent of the food made them hungry. Luo Shu, you sit down first; Ill go call Luo Shan and Luo Zheng for dinner, Aunt Chen said, placing the dishes on the table and walking out. Hello Luo Shu, Im Aunt Chens son, Chen Zhihe, you can call me Big Brother Chen, Chen Zhihe said with a smile, looking at Luo Shu. His first impression of Luo Shu was very good, especially the unique temperament she exuded, making him feel she didnt seem like a mere country lass. Luo Shu smiled and nodded to Chen Zhihe, Hello Big Brother Chen, Aunt Chen has mentioned you before, youre working at the Public Security Office now, right? Yes, if you need any help in the future, feel free to come to the office and find me, Chen Zhihe said with a smile. Then Ill thank Big Brother Chen in advance, Luo Shu said gratefully. It was their first meeting, so naturally, she couldnt immediately ask Chen Zhihe to help her with household registration matters. Dont be so formal, I should be thanking you for helping my father with his medicine. Luo Shu, are you a medical student? Chen Zhihe asked, somewhat curious. Luo Shu smiled and shook her head, My grandfather used to be an Itinerant Physician, teaching me pulse diagnosis and herb recognition. Actually, Im just a novice. I see, Chen Zhihe replied, his interest fading upon hearing this. His leaders son was suffering from a very strange illness, and after many doctor visits, the cause remained undiagnosed. He had hoped that if Luo Shu truly excelled in medical skills, she might be able to help. If she managed to cure the illness, his leader would surely not forget this favor. Now, however, he dared not suggest Luo Shu see the patient; in case anything went wrong, he would be responsible too. Seeing Chen Zhihe become more reserved, Luo Shu smiled and grasped the situation. It seemed Chen Zhihe had a motive for his question. She wasnt in a rush though; once Uncle Chens health improved, Chen Zhihe would naturally seek her out. By that time, she could also set her own terms as part of the exchange. The sound of footsteps came from outside, and Aunt Chen walked in with Luo Shan and Luo Zheng, Luo Shan, Luo Zheng, sit down quickly, theres no need to be polite at Aunt Chens house. Thank you, Aunt Chen! Luo Shan and Luo Zheng thanked her, walking over and taking their seats next to Luo Shu. Everyone, dig in, Im starving, Uncle Chen said with a chuckle as he picked up his chopsticks. The others also began eating with their chopsticks. Big sister, did you cook this dish? Luo Zheng asked, his face full of surprise as he ate a meatball with shredded carrot. Yeah, doesnt it taste good? Luo Shu arched her eyebrows inquisitively. Its incredibly delicious! He had eaten dishes cooked by his big sister before, but they were never as delicious as this time, so tasty that he nearly swallowed his tongue. Ive never had such a delicious meal, Luo Shan said, nodding in agreement as she chewed her food. If its good, then eat more, Luo Shu said, a trace of heartache flashing in her eyes. She vowed she would never let her siblings suffer again. The meal concluded with everyone feeling content, although Chen Zhihe remained aloof throughout, only occasionally joining in the conversation. After lunch, Chen Zhihe left the Chen family. His primary reason for coming was to ask Shopkeeper Liu of Jimin Pharmacy to check on his leaders son, who was ill. It was said that Shopkeeper Lius medical skills were exceptional and that he was quite famous in the small town. Upon arrival at Jimin Pharmacy, he saw that Shopkeeper Liu was busy treating someone. Chen Zhihe walked up to Shopkeeper Liu and waited until he finished treating the patient before speaking, Hello, Shopkeeper Liu! I am Uncle Chens son, Chen Zhihe, and I have a favor to ask of you. Shopkeeper Liu gestured to a chair nearby, Have a seat before we talk. Although he had never met Chen Zhihe, he had often heard Aunt Chen mention him and knew he was now the head of the Public Security Office. Its like this, I would like to ask you to treat my leaders son, I wonder when you might be available? Chen Zhihe got straight to the point. Is it Ma Shaoyun, Ma Zhenhais son? Shopkeeper Liu inquired. You know about it? Chen Zhihe asked, somewhat surprised. I have seen Shaoyuns illness, but theres nothing I can do for him now, Shopkeeper Liu sighed helplessly. As relatives of the Ma family, he had visited early on to examine Shaoyun and had also asked Old Master Xu to see him, but they couldnt determine the cause of the illness. Feeling somewhat disappointed, Chen Zhihe stood up, Im sorry to have disturbed you, Shopkeeper Liu, Ill take my leave now. He had hoped to use this opportunity to make a move in his current position, but it seemed there was no hope now. The night was deep, and the gentle breeze slipped through the cracks of the window like a mischievous child, causing the flame of the oil lamp on the table to flicker. Luo Shu took out the paper and pen she had bought at the sales point and, after some thought, began to write. She was writing a letter to Lu Hanmo, but it was filled mainly with words of gratitude. Sister... what are you writing? Luo Shan mumbled, half-asleep, as she awoke to see Luo Shu hunched over the table, writing. Nothing much, just practicing the writing that Xiao Zheng taught me. You should go back to sleep, Luo Shu said as she folded the completed letter, putting it into an envelope, and then into her pocket space. She planned to go to the post office first thing in the morning to mail the letter along with the meatballs with shredded carrot. Would he be pleased when he received her gifts? Chapter 15 - 15 14. monkey stamp ?Chapter 15: 14. monkey stamp Chapter 15: 14. monkey stamp After extinguishing the kerosene lamp, Luo Shu walked to the bedside and took out a bottle of spray from the space, spritzing it around a few times. The spray contained a sleep-inducing drug, a little inhalation guaranteed no awakening for six hours. Furthermore, this drug was extremely beneficial for the human body, as it could improve the physique during sleep. Lying in bed, Luo Shu once again allowed her consciousness to enter the space. As long as she kept the time within six hours, Luo Shan and the others wouldnt notice anything. Arriving at the edge of the Spiritual Spring, Luo Shu set an alarm on her phone, then slowly stepped into the Spring. If nothing unexpected happened, she could at least unblock two meridians today. Time passed slowly until the alarm rang, and Luo Shu exited from her cultivation, letting her consciousness return to her body. Todays harvest was quite substantial, one more meridian unblocked than she had anticipated. At this rate, in no more than a week, she would be able to unblock thirty-three meridians and generate Inner Qi within her body. Glancing at Luo Shan and her siblings who were still sound asleep, Luo Shu picked up her clothes, walked into the small partition she had made the day before, took a quick bath, dressed, and left the room. The weather in March was cold, but the streets were bustling. The sides of the street were lined with stalls selling breakfast and farmers who had come to town early in the morning to sell vegetables. Little girl, want to buy some greens? Mine are big and fresh. Come and have a look at these radishes, only ten cents per pound. How about some sweet potatoes? Theyre delicious whether eaten raw or cooked. After buying some vegetables, Luo Shu walked up to a meat stall, took out a three-pound meat coupon, and handed it to the middle-aged uncle selling pork, Uncle, Id like three pounds of meat. In this era, buying pork also required meat coupons. However, with economic development, meat coupons would gradually phase out of the market in two years. Luo Shu, what are you doing here? A surprised voice came from behind Luo Shu. Turning around, Luo Shu saw a pretty girl in a red cotton-padded jacket, with two braids, looking at her in astonishment. After searching her memory, Luo Shu immediately recognized the young girl in front of her. The girls name was Li Chunhua, from the same village as the original host. Li Chunhuas parents job was to help the villages collective sell vegetables. Every morning, Li Chunhuas parents would go to the village collective to pick up vegetables to sell in town. At this time, the farmland belonged to the collective, and it would not be privatized and distributed per capita until three years later. I came out to buy vegetables, Luo Shu said indifferently. The last thing she wanted now was to encounter people from Luo Family Village. I heard you and your siblings were kicked out of your house. Where are you staying now? Li Chunhua asked. She had a good relationship with Luo Daya and her sisters, and if she could find out where Luo Shu was staying, she could tell Daya when she got home. What does it have to do with you? Luo Shu took the meat handed over by the middle-aged uncle selling pork and stepped towards the breakfast stall up ahead. Li Chunhuas eyes rotated, and she lifted her foot, intending to follow Luo Shu. Chunhua, come and watch the stall; Mom is going to the latrine, He Dani called out to Li Chunhua. Chunhuas father had caught a cold yesterday and wasnt feeling well, so he hadnt come with them today. Worried about her going alone, he had asked Chunhua to accompany her mother instead. Coming! Li Chunhua could only stop in her tracks, helplessly responding before turning back to their vegetable stall. Luo Shus life seemed to be going well; she was buying meat and breakfast, and even the clothes she wore were new. She must tell Daya and the others about this once she got back. By the time Luo Shu had returned home, Luo Shan and Luo Zheng were already up. Luo Shan was bustling in the kitchen while Luo Zheng was reading a book in the room. Xiao Shan, Xiao Zheng, come eat breakfast, Luo Shu placed the fried dough sticks and soy milk on the stone table in the courtyard and shouted towards the house. Luo Zheng put down his book and walked out of the room, his eyes lighting up when he saw the fried dough sticks and soy milk on the stone table, Fried dough sticks and soy milk, I saw Liu Xiao in my class eating them before, and they smelled so good. Big sister, youre the best! Sister, why did you buy these? Theyre expensive, Luo Shan said, wiping her hands on her apron as she walked up to Luo Shu. She knew her sister had sold the ginseng and got five hundred yuan, but even with money, one shouldnt spend it like this. Sister has money; you two just eat, Luo Shu handed the soy milk and fried dough sticks to them. Luo Shan took the fried dough sticks and soy milk, hesitated for a long time, and finally said, Sister, I want to get a job. She was already sixteen, and many girls in the village her age were already working. She was part of the family too; how could she always rely on her sister to support her? Lets talk about this matter later, Luo Shu said, rejecting the idea without a second thought. In her eyes, Luo Shan might not be considered young in this era, but she was still a child who wasnt quite grown up. She felt that the most important thing for Luo Shan was to learn something useful now; at the very least, she must learn to read. Sister, let me share some of the responsibility, Luo Shan persisted. Her sister had to pay rent and support Xiao Zhengs schooling; how could she add to her burdens? Xiao Shan, lets not talk about this anymore. Starting today, youll start learning to read with me and Xiao Zheng, Luo Shu said quietly, her tone leaving no room for argument. Second Sister, just listen to Big Sister, Luo Zheng said, swallowing the fried dough stick in his mouth. He felt that his big sister had changed a lot since the fever the other day, but he liked this new version of her. Luo Shan looked at Luo Shu, nodded, and agreed, Okay! The way sister furrowed her brow looked so scary! After breakfast, Luo Shu went into the house to get the radish meatballs she had made yesterday, and said to Luo Shan and Luo Zheng, Im going out for a bit, stay at home and dont wander off. Luo Jiansen and Wang Liying surely wouldnt let things go easily. It was best not to run into them before the household registration was sorted out. The post office was located in the center of the town, not far from where Luo Shu and her family lived. She had passed by there when she went out to buy groceries in the morning. Walking into the post office, Luo Shu approached the only service window, Comrade, I would like to send some items to this address. She handed over the letter so the clerk could check the destination. That will be twenty cents, young lady. You need to attach stamps to your envelope. Go over there and have a look to choose which stamps you want, the postal worker indicated a glass display case nearby. Luo Shu nodded and walked over to the glass case displaying the stamps, her eyes brightened immediately at the sight. Monkey stamps! A set of such stamps could sell for around one and a half million in the future. Because her grandfather didnt have a hobby of collecting stamps, her own space didnt have any monkey stamps. But now that she had the chance, she naturally couldnt let it slip by. Chapter 16 - 16 Fifteen I want them all ?Chapter 16: Fifteen, I want them all Chapter 16: Fifteen, I want them all Excuse me, how many sets of those monkey zodiac stamps do you have here? Luo Shu asked as she walked back to the window. The staff member was stunned for a moment. I have about a hundred sets left, young lady. How many would you like to buy? Although the young lady was well-dressed, who would spend money on such useless things in this day and age? Stamps are for mailing letters when there is no other choice. I really like those stamps. Can you sell them all to me? Luo Shu naturally wouldnt care about the money. A set of stamps was 80 pieces, 8 cents each, which meant a hundred sets would only be 640 yuan. Moreover, once she purchased these stamps, their future value could be immeasurable. What?! The staff member looked at Luo Shu in disbelief. She hadnt misheard, had she? I would like to buy all those zodiac stamps. Is that okay? Luo Shu touched her nose and asked again. She understood her request might be shocking, after all, in this era when having enough to eat was a problem, who would spend so much money on stamp collecting? The staff member swallowed hard and slowly said, Young lady, you must be joking with me, right? She felt sure the young lady was teasing. Those stamps couldnt be eatenwhat use was it to buy so many and take them home? Even for mailing letters, there was no need for so many. Im not joking. I really want to buy them, Luo Shu said with a smile, her face serious. If the other person knew the future value of the monkey stamp, they would probably borrow money to buy them. Well then, please wait a moment. Ill sort out those stamps for you. Seeing how serious Luo Shu was, the staff member stopped doubting. She was still incredibly excited deep down; this was the first time she had encountered such a situation, and it was truly unbelievable. Whose child was this young lady? If her parents knew she was buying so many stamps, wouldnt they be furious? After paying for the stamps and completing the mailing process, Luo Shu walked out of the post office with a radiant smile on her face. Today was a big gain. She might not be short of money, but who would complain about having too much? Li Chunhua returned to the village and went directly to Luo Jiansens home to tell Luo Daya and Luo Erya about her encounter with Luo Shu. What are you saying? Not only did Luo Shu wear new clothes, but she also bought meat to eat? Chunhua, you must be lying to us, Luo Daya and Luo Erya said in disbelief as they looked at Li Chunhua. Since the time they had eaten meat during the New Year, they hadnt tasted meat at all. How could that wretched girl Luo Shu afford to buy meat? And new clothes, too? I saw it with my own eyes, and I even spoke to Luo Shu. If it werent for my mom rushing to the latrine, I would have followed her. Now that she thought about it, Li Chunhua still felt it was a pity. Impossible, how could that wretched girl Luo Shu have money? Even though Li Chunhua was so sure, Luo Erya still found it hard to believe. Chunhua must have mistaken someone else for her. Wait a minute! Luo Daya suddenly remembered. Yesterday she saw someone on the street who looked very much like Luo Shu. Could it be that she hadnt misidentified the person, and that it really was Luo Shu? Sis, whats up? Luo Erya looked at Luo Daya with surprise. I think I saw Luo Shu yesterday, but I didnt dare to recognize her because she was wearing new clothes, Luo Daya said uncertainly. Where did you see her? Anxiously, Luo Erya asked. It was in the town. Im not familiar with the place, Id have to go there to know where it is. At the time she was too preoccupied with looking at the delicious food on either side of the street to remember exactly where it was. Sis, lets go tell Mom. That wretched Luo Shu is living so leisurely; she must have stolen money from home, Luo Erya stated confidently. Their mother had already spoken with Second Fools Home, agreeing to inform them as soon as there was news about Luo Shu, so they could come to take her away themselves. Alright! Lets go find Mom at the team headquarters, Luo Daya agreed with a nod. Why should Luo Shu get to wear new clothes and eat meat? She wouldnt let that wretched girl lead a comfortable life. Wang Liying, with her injured hand hanging in front of her chest, was neatly arranging the vegetable seedlings with her other hand. The team leader, knowing that her hand was injured, had specially assigned her some simpler tasks. Seeing Luo Daya and Luo Erya approaching, Wang Liying was somewhat surprised, Daya, Erya, what brings you here? Mom, we have news about Luo Shu and the others, Luo Erya said as she ran up and whispered in Wang Liyings ear. Upon hearing this, Wang Liying was overjoyed and quickly asked, Where are they? She would go to Second Fools Home later to share the news. In town, Chunhua and her mom went to sell vegetables there today and ran into Luo Shu. Not only did Luo Shu buy new clothes, but she also bought a lot of meat. Mom, did she steal the money from our house? The more Luo Erya thought about it, the more she believed it was possible. Wang Liying was taken aback for a moment, then with an anxious expression, she said, Wait for me a moment. How could she not have thought of that possibility? She would go home now and check; if Luo Shu really had stolen her money, she was prepared to fight with that cursed girl. After asking the leader of the production team for leave, Wang Liying hurriedly rushed back home. You two wait outside, Wang Liying said to Luo Daya and her companion before entering her room. Closing the door behind her, Wang Liying opened the wardrobe, reached under a pile of clothes, and dug out a handkerchief. She unfolded the handkerchief, which contained a stack of money, and meticulously counted it. After confirming no money was missing, she heaved a sigh of relief. After putting the money away, Wang Liying walked out of the room and said to Luo Erya, Erya, go to Second Fools Home and tell them the news about Luo Shu. Luo Jiansen had been furious these past few days; she didnt want to provoke his anger, but she was absolutely not going to let that cursed Luo Shu off the hook. The Second Fools Home had many relatives; they were sure to find Luo Shu. Big sister, you seem to be in a really good mood today, did something happen? Seeing Luo Shu occasionally smiling, Luo Zheng couldnt help but ask. Its nothing; you continue teaching your Second Sister her writing. Im going out for a walk, Luo Shu said, putting down her pen, glancing at Luo Shan, who was taking her writing practice seriously, and standing up to leave the room. Arriving in the courtyard, Luo Shu sat down beside the stone platform, looked up at the sky, and noticed the moon was especially bright tonight. She thought back to a previous life when she and Lu Hanmo used to watch the moon together, a faint smile appearing at the corner of her mouth, What are you doing right now? Lu Hanmo had just returned to his dormitory area when a comrade from the same base called out to him, Lu Hanmo, theres a call for you. Okay, Lu Hanmo nodded and stepped into the office. This is Lu Hanmo, he said in a calm voice, picking up the phone on the desk. Hanmo, the Ginseng has been received. Your grandfather has eaten the Ginseng, and hes feeling much better, came the voice of Lu Hanmos mother, Zhu Huizhen, with a tinge of joy. I understand, said Lu Hanmo with a slight upturn at the corner of his mouth. He was relieved that his grandfathers health had improved. Old Master Xu mentioned that you know the young lady who sold the Ginseng. When you have time, ask her where she found the Ginseng. Your grandfathers health will not suffice with just one Ginseng root, said the voice on the other end of the line. I know, Mom, Lu Hanmo responded, then chatted with his mother for a few more moments before hanging up. Thinking of the day he had met Luo Shu, a slight smile formed on his lips. He wondered how the wound on her arm was healing? Chapter 17 - 17 Sixteen I want to marry a wife ?Chapter 17: Sixteen, I want to marry a wife Chapter 17: Sixteen, I want to marry a wife Is anyone home? Im Luo Erya from the Luo Family. Luo Erya knocked on the door forcefully while yelling loudly. Hearing the call while kneading dough in the kitchen, Shi Lanjiao dusted off her hands, wiped them on her apron, and walked out of the kitchen. She saw her son lying on the ground counting ants, shook her head, and went forward to open the door. Her son wasnt originally foolish, but he became that way at the age of five because a fever had burned his wits away. Because of this, the couple had always felt very guilty. Auntie! Luo Erya called out sweetly. Oh, its Erya. Come in! Come in! Come on in. Shi Lanjiao moved aside with a beaming smile, letting Luo Erya enter. She had heard about Luo Shus departure from home but wasnt worried. Since Wang Liying had taken the one hundred yuan from her, she was sure that the money would not be returned. As Luo Erya stepped inside, she saw Second Fool lying on the ground, filthy, and a hint of mockery flashed in her eyes, Auntie, Im here to tell you news about my sister Luo Shu. Luo Shu would marry this fool in the future, and what a life she was set to have. She was certainly looking forward to that day. Where is she? asked Shi Lanjiao. She had offered two hundred yuan precisely because she valued Luo Shus competence and her docile nature. It was only such a daughter-in-law who wouldnt rebel against her as a mother-in-law. She was unaware that Luo Shu had broken the hands of Wang Liying and Luo Jiansen; otherwise, she surely wouldnt have thought this way. Shes in the town. My sister met Luo Shu yesterday, but that girl just doesnt want to come back. My mother sent me to tell you, since she has taken your familys engagement money, Luo Shu is already considered part of your family. Auntie, you can bring people to town and take Luo Shu back, and just get the marriage done. She had long heard about the Wang Familys fierce reputation in Willow Village. If anyone accidentally offended the Wang Family or bullied Second Fool, the Wangs would use their numbers and, armed with hoes and shovels, swarm the offenders home to seek justice. Thus, people in Willow Village generally didnt dare to provoke the Wang Family. Mom, I want to take a wife, I want to take a wife. Second Fool got up from the ground, slobbering as he rushed toward Luo Erya, Wife, give me a hug, I want to sleep with you. Luo Erya hid behind Shi Lanjiao in fright, Im not your wife, my sister is your wife. Once youre married to my sister, you can sleep with her. She definitely couldnt let this fool take advantage of her; otherwise, she would certainly be the subject of gossip. Mom, I want a wife, I want to sleep with my wife... Second Fool tugged at Shi Lanjiaos arm, yelling incessantly. Er Bao, be good. Mom will find you a beautiful wife tomorrow, Shi Lanjiao coaxed. Er Bao was no longer young; it was time for him to take a wife soon. Tomorrow she would go with her husband and the family members to the town to find Luo Shu. Er Bao is getting a wife, Er Bao is getting a wife, Er Bao will sleep with his wife soon... Second Fool clapped his hands in delight and started running around the courtyard. Luo Erya curled her lips into a smile, Auntie, Ill head home then. Thinking that Luo Shu would soon be dragged back by the Wang Family to marry Second Fool, she couldnt help but want to burst into laughter. Luo Shu, youre truly destined to marry a fool. The next day before dawn, over a dozen members of the Wang Family boarded a bus and arrived in town with great fanfare. Thank you all for your help today; we must find that girl Luo Shu for our Er Bao, Shi Lanjiao earnestly told everyone, her face full of sincerity. Were all family, no need for formalities. Sister-in-law, rest assured, even if it means turning the entire town upside down, I will find that girl, Luo Shu, today. Indeed, Im eagerly anticipating Er Baos wedding feast. Great! Great! Great! When the time comes, Ill definitely put on a big celebration for everyone to eat and drink their fill, Shi Lanjiao promised with a laugh. As long as Er Bao could marry a wife, spending some money was nothing. After exiting her space, Luo Shu took a bath and walked out of the room. Luo Shu, that medicine of yours really works wonders. The old man seemed so much more spirited today, Aunt Chen said with a smile as she and her husband returned from a walk outside upon seeing Luo Shu. Usually, the old man would be too tired to walk after a while, but today he walked for such a long time without complaining of fatigue. Really? Luo Shu stepped forward and took Uncle Chens pulse, Uncle, your recovery is going very well. After taking the medicine for one more day and after I give you an acupuncture treatment, I guarantee you will feel even more spirited. She wanted to speed up Uncle Chens recovery so she could have Chen Zhihe help them with their household registration sooner rather than later, to avoid any more complications. That would be wonderful, Luo Shu. Im entrusting the old mans health to you, Aunt Chen said cheerily. At first, she had been skeptical about Luo Shus medicine, but after seeing the old man improve after just two days, she felt reassured. She had never expected Luo Shus medical skills to be even better than Shopkeeper Lius. I will do my best, Luo Shu replied with a smile and a nod. Aunt Chen moved closer, gratefully taking Luo Shus hands, Luo Shu, you are truly a good girl. I will always remember your kindness. If theres anything you need help with in the future, just ask me. Dont be too polite with me. Luo Shu smiled and shook her head, Aunt, you dont need to be so formal. If you hadnt rented us the house, my siblings and I would have been left homeless. Although there were many houses in the small town, the ones available for rent had been taken long ago. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just then, the gate was loudly knocked. Who is it? Aunt Chen helped Uncle Chen sit down and walked toward the gate. Upon opening the door, she saw Shopkeeper Liu standing outside, Shopkeeper Liu, what brings you to my home? Please, come in and have a seat. Shopkeeper Liu entered, asking Aunt Chen to lock the gate properly behind him. He turned to Luo Shu, who was talking with Uncle Chen, and said, Luo Shu, there are some people in town looking for you and your siblings. They dont seem like good people. He had just opened his shop that morning when two burly, fierce-looking middle-aged men entered and inquired about the whereabouts of Luo Shu and her siblings. Luo Zheng and Luo Shan also heard the noise from the courtyard and came out from the room. Sister, has Dad found us? Luo Shan asked softly. She liked their current life, but she knew they couldnt stay here forever. Besides, she couldnt bring herself to completely ignore their father. Luo Zheng looked at Luo Shu with inquiring eyes as well. Luo Shus lips slowly curled into a smile, carrying a sharp and disdainful arc, Shopkeeper Liu, who are the people looking for us? She knew that the Luo Family wouldnt let things rest so easily. They are two middle-aged men with a very fierce appearance. I didnt tell them you were here, Shopkeeper Liu had hurried over to warn them specifically because he was afraid of Luo Shu and her siblings being found by the others. He admired Luo Shu and didnt want her to come to harm. Chapter 18 - 18 Seventeen come knocking on the door ?Chapter 18: Seventeen, come knocking on the door Chapter 18: Seventeen, come knocking on the door Shopkeeper Liu, among those two people, was anyones arm injured? Luo Shu asked. If the visitor was Luo Jiansen, his arm should still be in a sling and unable to move. No! Shopkeeper Liu shook his head firmly. Luo Shu slightly narrowed her eyes. If it wasnt Luo Jiansen, then who could be looking for them? Bang bang bang! As she was pondering, there was another knock on the door. They must be the ones looking for us, Luo Shu. Why dont you three hide for a bit? Aunt Chen looked anxiously at the three siblings. She knew a bit about the situation at Luo Shus home from Luo Shan. If it really was their stepmother who had come looking, the siblings would definitely be at a disadvantage. Big sister! Sis! Both Luo Shan and Luo Zheng looked at Luo Shu, waiting for her decision. What must be faced will eventually have to be faced. Shopkeeper Liu, would you please open the door? Since the other party was determined to find them, they might be able to hide this time, but not necessarily the next. It would be better to face it now. Seeing the courtyard gate open, Shi Lanjiao and her husband, Wang Mugen, stepped forward, just about to ask Shopkeeper Liu if he had seen Luo Shu when their eyes caught sight of her in the courtyard. They both lit up with pleasure and stepped into the yard. Luo Shu, so you are here after all. Weve been looking for you for a long time. Come back home with us, Shi Lanjiao said cheerfully, reaching out to pull Luo Shu. Who are you? Luo Shu raised her hand to swat away Shi Lanjiaos hand, asking in a calm voice. She had no recollection of the middle-aged woman before her. Shi Lanjiaos face flashed a hint of displeasure at her hand being swatted away, but her face remained smiling, Im your mother-in-law, Shi Lanjiao. Your mother has already promised you to our Er Bao. Once Luo Shu entered their Wang Family, shed see how she would deal with this stubborn girl. Luo Shus smile was tinged with mockery, My mother has long passed away. Are you saying she came to you in a dream? Shi Lanjiao was taken aback. She didnt expect Luo Shu to be so sharp-tongued, Im talking about your current mother, Wang Liying. She has already accepted a hundred silver pieces from us as betrothal money. You are now considered part of our Wang Family. Come on, lets go home. Er Bao is waiting at home to marry you. Luo Zheng stepped forward, placing himself in front of Luo Shu, My big sister would never marry any damned Er Bao. Get lost! Luo Shu smiled faintly, Xiao Zheng, let your big sister handle this. Big sister. Luo Zheng turned to look at Luo Shu, and upon seeing her confident smile, he hesitated for a moment then stepped aside. If the other party dared to resort to force, he wouldnt mind getting into a brawl with them, as long as it prevented any humiliation to his big sister. Whoever took your money, go find them. Doesnt Wang Liying also have a daughter? Luo Shu said with a cold laugh, looking at Shi Lanjiao. At these words, Shi Lanjiao became enraged, pointing at Luo Shu and exclaiming, Let me tell you, Luo Shu, whether you agree or not, you are destined to be married into our Wang Family. I really dislike people pointing at me. If you dont withdraw your hand soon, I wont mind crippling it, Luo Shus voice was calm, yet it carried a chilling undertone. Shi Lanjiao shivered involuntarily, hastily attempting to pull her hand back. She stopped halfway through. If she withdrew her hand now, she would lose the upper hand. If she couldnt subdue Luo Shu now, how would she manage once Luo Shu was married into their family? No, she must overpower Luo Shu today and show her how formidable her mother-in-law was. Turning her head, she shouted at Wang Mugen, who was still in a daze, Mugen, what are you standing around for? Go and get people. Oh! Wang Mugen came to his senses, nodded, and walked toward the entrance. Aunt Chen and Shopkeeper Liu quickly stepped forward, blocking the way of Wang Mugen, who was about to call for people. Aunt Chen, Shopkeeper Liu, theres no need to stop him, let him go, Luo Shu said with a grateful smile. She had now unlocked seventeen meridians and, although she hadnt generated inner Qi yet, she was more than a match for most people. Since they had come looking for trouble, shed make sure they wouldnt dare to cause trouble again. Seeing Luo Shu unafraid, Shi Lanjiao started to feel uncertain. Wasnt Luo Shu supposed to be a pushover? Why didnt she seem like one? With a cold laugh, Luo Shu glanced at Shi Lanjiao and then sat down beside the stone platform, Aunt Chen, Shopkeeper Liu, please come sit. Sister, what if they bring a lot of people? What do we do then? Luo Shan asked worriedly. Although there were three men among them, Uncle Chen was not in good health, and it was uncertain whether Shopkeeper Liu would help. Moreover, Xiao Zheng was so young. Dont worry, nothing will happen, Luo Shu said confidently, turning to look at Aunt Chen and her husband, Uncle, Aunt, Im sorry for the trouble. Its nothing, your stepmother is really too cruel. How could she do such a thing? Isnt this just like selling you off? Aunt Chen said indignantly. But in this world, how many good stepmothers are there, really? Before long, the sound of chaotic footsteps came from outside the door. Wang Mugen led five or six burly men into the room. Upon seeing this, Shi Lanjiao hurriedly greeted them, If you hadnt come soon, I would have been bullied to death. Hurry! Go drag that wretched girl Luo Shu back. Sister! Big sister! Luo Shu! Everyone looked at Luo Shu with concern. Luo Shu smiled, shook her head, and stood up to walk towards the Wang Family men, Arent you here to take me back? Come on, then! The Wang Family men hesitated, looking uncertainly at Shi Lanjiao. Is this really the Luo Shu you were looking for? She didnt seem like someone easily bullied. Shi Lanjiao was also puzzled. After all, she had asked many people in Luo Family Village, and they all said that Luo Shu was a good girl, hardworking and with a good nature. So why was the Luo Shu in front of her different from what she had heard? Luo Shu swept a indifferent gaze over the crowd, her face showing a touch of impatience, Hurry up, dont waste time. No matter, first take her away and then deal with it, Shi Lanjiao made up her mind and said. She refused to believe that once Luo Shu was brought home, she wouldnt be able to tame this girl. Upon hearing this, the Wang Family men no longer hesitated and rushed towards Luo Shu. Since they had come to aid their big brothers family today, naturally they would do whatever their sister-in-law said. Luo Shu smiled coldly, swiftly stepped forward, and threw punches at them. She was agile, and every punch was delivered with crisp precision. Soon, cries of pain filled the courtyard; within moments, the Wang Family men lay scattered on the ground. Luo Zheng and the others stood, mouths agape and faces filled with disbelief as they looked at Luo Shu. She was incredibly formidable! Luo Shu dusted off her hands and turned to the stunned Shi Lanjiao, Still want to take me back? No! No! No! Shi Lanjiao quickly waved her hands and retreated. She dared not take on such a formidable daughter-in-law. Luo Shu snorted, Then get out of here fast. The Wang Family men, no longer daring to delay, scrambled to their feet, ready to run. Wait a minute! The Wang Family men, terrified, immediately stopped in their tracks, looking fearfully at Luo Shu. What did she want to do now? Wang Liying probably never has told you that her arm was broken by me, right? Luo Shu said with a playful look at the Wang Family men. Her words didnt need to be overly explicit; as long as they were not fools, with a little thought, they would realize they had been used as pawns. Since Wang Liying wanted to scheme against her, then she needed to be prepared for the scheme to be turned back on her. She, Luo Shu, was not a pushover. Chapter 19 - 19 Eighteen friends ?Chapter 19: Eighteen, friends Chapter 19: Eighteen, friends Lu Hanmo finished his meal and stepped out of the canteen when a young lad ran up to him, handing him a package, Instructor, you have a package. He took the package with a hint of confusion, but seeing the senders name on it, a shallow arc formed at the corner of Lu Hanmos lips. It was from that girl. Thinking back to what his mother mentioned on the phone yesterday, he decided to visit Luo Shu in town tomorrow to inquire about the Ginseng matter. Carrying the package, he returned to his dormitory. Lu Hanmo unwrapped the package layer by layer, and the fragrance of food wafted into his nostrils. When the package was fully opened, a letter and something wrapped in brown paper were revealedthe aroma came from that brown paper package. Curling the corners of his lips, Lu Hanmo picked up the letter, opened it, and unfolded the paper, surprised to see the beautifully neat and delicate handwriting. He didnt expect the girl to have such good penmanship. Brother Lu, Thank you for your help the other day. I didnt know how else to express my gratitude, so I made some food for you, hoping you wouldnt mind. Please try it and, if you like it, feel free to write back to me. Luo Shu. After pocketing the letter, Lu Hanmo opened up the brown paper package to find golden fried meatballs, his favorite. As a child visiting his grandmothers house, she would often make these meatballs for him. With a slight smile, he picked up a meatball and popped it into his mouth. Even though the meatball had cooled down, it was still delicious, and thanks to the shredded radish inside, it didnt feel greasy. Lu Hanmo, are you planning to hog all of this to yourself? A teasing voice came from the doorway. A young man walked in, his features sharp and handsomeespecially when he smiled, his eyes seemed to carry a captivating charm. Compared to Lu Hanmos firm and serious demeanor, laced with an intense aura of restraint, it was a stark contrast. Mo Shaoze sat down across from Lu Hanmo and unabashedly grabbed a meatball and tossed it into his mouth, chewing as he said, The taste isnt bad, would be even better if it were hot. What brings you here? Lu Hanmo asked flatly. Mo Shaoze had been his close friend since childhood; theyd grown up together in the same compound, causing mischief, attending school, and later coming to the base togetherthey were practically inseparable. Now, Mo Shaoze, like him, was an instructor at the base. Mo Shaoze grabbed another meatball and grimaced as he said, I need to make a trip back to Jinchen. Do you have time to join me? Lu Hanmo raised his eyebrows slightly, Another matchmaking session? Mo Shaoze was regularly called back by his family for matchmaking attemptsit had become routine for him. What else could it be? Mo Shaoze said, popping another meatball into his mouth, Im only twenty-three, in the prime of my youth; why the rush? Besides, with my looks, could I possibly not find a wife? Unlike him, Lu Hanmos family had never pressured him into finding a partner. Lu Hanmo chuckled but said nothing. The Mo Family was hasty in arranging dates for Mo Shaoze because of his exceptional popularity among the ladies at the base, often leading to jealous quarrels and fights. Mo Shaoze slapped Lu Hanmos shoulder, Give me an answer, are you coming home with me or not? Lu Hanmo dusted off Mo Shaozes hand and glanced at the grease mark on his shoulder, shaking his head helplessly, Im busy with something else. He was slightly obsessive about cleanliness; if Mo Shaoze werent his brother, he wouldve tossed him out already. What could be more important than your buddy here? Dont tell me youve finally come to your senses and want to find a woman too? Mo Shaoze looked at Lu Hanmo with a gossip-hungry gaze. He knew Lu Hanmo better than anyone elseno one other than his family and Mo Shaoze could get within three steps of Lu Hanmo. Despite the fact that several female comrades at the base secretly fancied Lu Hanmo, they were met with his cold demeanor. Im not you, said Lu Hanmo, looking at Mo Shaoze as if he was looking at something distasteful. Come on! Whats with that look? Youve annoyed me. I want a spar, Mo Shaoze said, already swinging a quick kick towards Lu Hanmo. Lu Hanmo was quick to dodge as Mo Shaozes foot aimed at him, whilst reaching for Mo Shaozes shoulder at the same time. Dodging to the side, Mo Shaoze narrowly avoided Lu Hanmos grasp and aimed a punch at his jaw. Lu Hanmos hand shot out lightning-fast to block Mo Shaozes punch, his elbow bent, and he struck swiftly, fiercely, and accurately at Mo Shaozes chest. Their sparring became more intense until they stopped, breathless. Seeing each others disheveled appearance, they couldnt help but laugh out loud. The pain from the bruises, however, made them wince. Such was their way of interactingfists and kicks in place of disagreements. Yet, the deeper they fought, the deeper their friendship grew. After setting the chair he had knocked over back in place, Mo Shaoze sat down and looked at Lu Hanmo, who had also taken a seat, Spill it, whats going on. I dont feel like telling you, said Lu Hanmo with a smirk. Lu Hanmo, are you looking for another round? Mo Shaoze narrowed his eyes and lazily threatened. Scared? Bring it on! Lu Hanmo said nonchalantly. You win! Mo Shaoze conceded with a grumble. His eyes caught sight of the meatballs on the table, sparking a light in his eyes, Ive got it! These meatballs were definitely gifted by some girl. Confess, which girl is it? No wonder Lu Hanmo had been so protective over the meatballs during their fight, ensuring they didnt roll off the table. Lu Hanmo glanced at Mo Shaoze with disinterest, walked over to the wardrobe, took out a shirt, and headed towards the bathroom. He didnt know why he felt compelled to guard those meatballsperhaps he didnt want Luo Shus efforts to go to waste. Thinking of Luo Shus eyes that shone like bright stars, Lu Hanmo couldnt help but form a gentle smile on his lips. Mo Shaoze withheld his gaze and turned his attention to the meatballs on the table, a fox-like grin spreading across his face. Chapter 20 - 20 Nineteen Disturbance (second watch) ?Chapter 20: Nineteen, Disturbance (second watch) Chapter 20: Nineteen, Disturbance (second watch) Mom, do you think the people from Second Fools Home can find Luo Shu and the others? Luo Erya put down the chicken feed jar and looked at Wang Liying. She really hoped that the people could bring back Luo Shu and the others. Even if Luo Shu ended up married to the Second Fool, at least Luo Shan and Luo Zheng would be back. With them around, she wouldnt have to do any chores. Cooking and washing clothes in the past two days had made her hands rough. I heard that the whole Second Fools Home, more than a dozen people, went out early in the morning today. It seems theyre planning to search the entire town thoroughly. Theres no way for Luo Shu and the others to escape. Before Wang Liying could respond, Luo Daya chimed in gleefully. Wang Liying turned over the red peppers that had been drying all morning. Today happened to be her rest day, so she didnt go to the brigade, Well know once the people from Second Fools Home return. As long as they could capture Luo Shu, shed have another hundred yuan coming in. Hearing the gate open, Wang Liying and her daughters looked up in surprise to see Luo Jiansen returning home. He usually didnt come back from the West Villages wood factory until dinner time. Collecting herself, Wang Liying hurried up to him, reaching for the groceries he bought, Jiansen, why are you home so early today? I took a leave. Luo Jiansen replied, his face clouded with frustration. Yesterday, Wang Liying had told him that some money was missing, likely stolen by Luo Shu and the others. He hadnt slept well all night and felt off at work, nearly getting his hand caught in Fang Datongs saw. So, he asked the team leader for a leave to go look for Luo Shu and the others. Those three bastards had really pushed his buttons by stealing from home. He was furious! Wang Liying handed the groceries to Luo Daya, telling her and her sister to start cooking. She then pulled Luo Jiansen aside to sit on a bench, Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? They had been married for almost five years. Life wasnt perfect, but it was far better than before, and Luo Jiansen had always treated her and her daughters kindly. Luo Jiansens face darkened, gritting his teeth in anger, Its those three ungrateful brats. After dinner, well go into town, and Im going to turn the whole place upside down until I find them. Wang Liyings eyes darted as she patted Luo Jiansens back, Jiansen, dont get angry. Ive already sent people to look for them. We should hear something soon. Luo Jiansen was taken aback, asking, Who did you send? Why didnt you tell me? The Wang Family from Willow Village. Theyve been looking for a wife for their son. When they sent a matchmaker to talk to me, I agreed to marry Luo Shu to their son and took a hundred yuan deposit. Jiansen, youre not mad at me, right? I did it for Luo Shus own good. The Wang Familys son is their only child, and their daughters are already married off. When Luo Shu marries him, the Wang Familys assets will all be hers. Knowing Luo Shus timid nature, once the Wangs elders passed away, their property would ultimately belong to the Luo Family. How could I be mad at you? I know youre doing it for the kids. Those three just dont appreciate it. Luo Jiansen sighed, looking at Wang Liying guiltily. Wang Liying smiled and shook her head, As long as you understand, the kids will understand my intentions one day. Just then, they heard chaotic footsteps outside. The gate was then kicked open. Luo Jiansen and Wang Liying were startled, looking up to see Shi Lanjiao and her husband entering aggressively with a group of relatives. Wang Liying was stunned but quickly greeted them with a smile, Sister-in-law Wang, did you find Luo Shu? Why do you look so upset? Didnt you find her? Wang Liying, tell me how you hurt your hand? Shi Lanjiao asked angrily, pointing at Wang Liying with one hand on her hip. I injured it in a fall. Why? What happened? Wang Liying suddenly had a bad feeling. A fall? Pah! Your hand was clearly injured by Luo Shu, and you didnt tell me. You used my family as pawns, didnt you? Today, you have to compensate us a thousand yuan for medical expenses. Otherwise, well beat your entire family down. And since you took our bride price, you have to marry one of your daughters to Er Bao. Shi Lanjiaos fury grew as she thought about being used by Wang Liying. Sister-in-law Wang, lets talk this over. What exactly happened? Wang Liying glanced at the bruised faces of the men behind Shi Lanjiao. Could they have been beaten by Luo Shu? Shi Lanjiao spat, Talk it over? Whats there to talk about? You knew Luo Shu was trouble and tricked us into finding her. Look at my brothers, all beaten by Luo Shu. They were really beaten by Luo Shu? Luo Jiansen asked in disbelief. When did Luo Shu get so strong? Seeing his injured arm and Wang Liyings bandaged hand, Luo Jiansens doubts vanished. He frowned at the injured Wang Family members. What should they do now? What? You think Im falsely accusing her? Luo Jiansen, Im telling you, you better pay up today, or were not done here. Shi Lanjiao threatened coldly. They couldnt do anything to Luo Shu, but they didnt fear Luo Jiansen and his family. Sister-in-law Wang, I apologize. I really didnt know Luo Shu could do this. Please, let this go. Wang Liying clutched Shi Lanjiaos sleeve, begging. Shi Lanjiao shook her off forcefully, shouting, Wang Liying, are you thicker-skinned than your backside? Let it go? Then weve been beaten for nothing? Im telling you, if you dont pay a thousand yuan today, were not done. I dont have money. Wang Liying stubbornly replied. Paying up was like killing her; she wouldnt do it and didnt have that much money anyway. No money? Then well take your stuff. Shi Lanjiao had thought it through. Wang Liying collapsed dramatically, patting her legs and wailing, Youre forcing me to death! Fine, Ill just kill myself. She got up and rushed towards Shi Lanjiaos group. The Wang Family members quickly grabbed Wang Liying, pushing her towards Luo Jiansen. Chapter 21 - 21 Twenty Negotiate Terms ?Chapter 21: Twenty, Negotiate Terms Chapter 21: Twenty, Negotiate Terms Luo Jiansens face changed abruptly when Wang Liying bumped into his injured hand. It took him a moment to recover before he spoke, We dont have that much money. How about this, Ill pay you back a little every month, what do you think of that? He knew that if he didnt agree to the Wang Familys demands today, this issue would be unresolved. No! I dont agree, Wang Liying objected. Shi Lanjiao glared at Wang Liying and then smiled at Luo Jiansen, Do your words count? She didnt care whether Wang Liying agreed or not; as long as Luo Jiansen was willing to pay, that was all that mattered to her. They count! Luo Jiansen nodded. It was tearing him apart, but what else could he do right now? Even if his big brother and younger brothers came to help, they wouldnt have as many people as the Wang Family. Besides, he had heard about the Wang Familys reputation. Fine! But if you pay back the money like this, youll need to pay interest. I wont ask for much, just five yuan a month. Besides, Ive already said this beforeyou need to marry off a daughter to my Er Bao. Let me make it clear, I dont want Luo Shu or Luo Shan. Shi Lanjiao declared. She dared not take Luo Shu, and though she wanted Luo Shan, she knew Luo Shu would never agree. So even if she wanted to set her sights on Luo Shan, it was pointless. At the kitchen entrance, Luo Daya and Luo Erya who were secretly watching the situation outside were stunned. Did Shi Lanjiao mean that one of them had to marry Second Fool? How could that be possible? Unable to stay put any longer, Luo Daya and Luo Erya rushed out of the kitchen in a panic, Mom, we dont want to marry, please return the money quickly. How could they marry that fool? If they married a fool, their whole lives would be ruined. I will return your betrothal gifts, but dont even think about marrying my daughter to your foolish son, Wang Liying stated firmly. She was reluctant to return the money, but her daughters were her own flesh and blood; how could she watch them suffer? Wang Liying, Im telling you, whether you agree or not, your daughter is going to marry our Er Bao, Shi Lanjiao turned her head and gave a signal to the people behind her. Four strong men stepped forward and headed towards Luo Daya and Luo Erya. I dont want to marry, help, dont catch me... Luo Daya and Luo Erya, upon seeing this, became so frightened that they ran around the yard in fear. Outside the Luo Family home, the villagers who had been watching the commotion felt some sympathy for the two sisters. Such a sin! That son of the Wang Family is a fool. Marrying into that family would be ridiculous. Isnt this all because of Wang Liying herself? Who told her to accept the betrothal gifts from the Wang Family? Wang Liying definitely wanted to marry Luo Shu off to them. She just didnt expect Luo Shu to run away from home; now shes at a loss. The Wang Family in Willow Village is notoriously fierce. Who dares to provoke them? Give way, please. A deep voice came from behind the crowd. Turning their heads, they saw Luo Jianmin with a dark expression on his face, leading a few temporary guards over. The crowd parted to let Luo Jianmin and his men through. Seeing Luo Jianmin and the men come over, both Luo Jiansen and Wang Liyings eyes lit up. Big uncle, please save us, we dont want to marry, Luo Daya and Luo Erya also ran to Luo Jianmin seeking his protection. Whats going on here? Luo Jianmin asked with a stern face, looking at the Wang Familys people. Shi Lanjiao snorted and said, Elder Brother of the Luo Family, I know youre the head of Luo Family Village, but there has to be reason in everything. This issue is the result of Wang Liyings dishonesty. She took our betrothal gifts but refuses to marry her daughter to our Er Bao. How can we accept this loss? Right? Luo Jianmin frowned and nodded, then looked at Wang Liying, Is what Sister-in-law Wang said true? Although he didnt like this sister-in-law much, his brother liked her, so as the elder brother, he couldnt say much. I...Ive already said that Id return the betrothal gifts. She still insists on marrying off my daughter, Wang Liying replied, somewhat scared of Luo Jianmin. Ive already spread the word to the relatives, and Ive even paid the deposit for the wedding banquet. You think you can just say youll return the betrothal gifts, and thats it? What about my expenses? What about our Wang Familys face? Are you going to compensate for that? Can you afford to? Shi Lanjiao pressed menacingly. What I said was that it would be Luo Shu to marry into your family, and I havent gone back on my word. As long as you can find Luo Shu, I will certainly be happy to marry her off to you, said Wang Liying, bolstered by the fact that she had made it clear to Shi Lanjiao before that it was Luo Shu she had agreed to marry off. Pah! Wang Liying, you shameless old hag, you still have the nerve to mention Luo Shu? You know full well how tough Luo Shu is; you set us up to get beaten up. Youre so heartless. Dont bother talking today; your daughter must marry. If you dont agree, well just take her by force. Mom! I dont want to marry, please save me, cried Luo Daya and Luo Erya. Wang Liying, heartbroken, glanced at her daughters and placed her hope in Luo Jianmin, Big uncle, you must help us. Luo Jianmin sighed and looked at Luo Jiansen, What do you say? At first, he did feel a bit sorry for Wang Liying and her daughters, but after hearing what Wang Liying had just said, he thought she got what she deserved. Did she think her daughters were treasures and Luo Shu was just grass, deserving to be married off to a fool? I dont know, Luo Jiansen said, his mind in total disarray. Luo Jianmin shook his head and turned to Wang Liying, I cant help with this matter. Youve taken the Wang Familys betrothal gifts, so its either marry off your daughter or pay them back. Youll have to figure it out amongst yourselves. However, Ill oversee this and be your witness. After all, he was Luo Jiansens big brother and the head of Luo Family Village; he couldnt ignore the situation. Upon hearing this, Shi Lanjiao and the Wang family members smirked triumphantly. Wang Liying turned pale and collapsed on the ground, bursting into loud sobs. She knew there was no turning back, but she couldnt bear the thought of marrying off her daughters to a fool. She still hoped to rely on them for her future support. Luo Erya glanced around and, with a determined bite of her teeth, walked up to Shi Lanjiao and knelt down with a thud, Auntie, I know youre a kind person. As long as you dont mind my unlucky birthdate, Im willing to marry into your family. Please dont make it hard for my mom and sister. Chapter 22 - 22 Twenty-one to marry Daya ?Chapter 22: Twenty-one, to marry Daya Chapter 22: Twenty-one, to marry Daya Luo Daya felt a sudden sense of relief upon hearing Luo Eryas words. Since Erya was willing to marry, she no longer had to fear. When were you born? Shi Lanjiao stared at Luo Erya and asked. She placed great trust in these things. I was born on the fifteenth of July according to the Ancient Calendar, during the Zi Hour. The fortune teller said... Luo Eryas voice grew softer as she spoke. Upon hearing this, Shi Lanjiaos eyes darted around, and she helped Luo Erya up, saying, Auntie knows you are a good, filial child, but how can we let you marry before your elder sister? Theres always been order in seniority, you better stay at home and keep your mother company for a few more years. Auntie, youre not rejecting me, are you? Believe me, I will definitely be filial to you and Uncle if I marry over. Erya looked earnestly at Shi Lanjiao with a secretly relieved heart. Knew youd be afraid. Now, even if I offered you money, you wouldnt dare to marry me off to your Second Fool, would you? Once your sister marries into our family, we will be relatives, and you can come to visit Aunties house more often. Even if Luo Erya was excellent, she had no intentions of taking her into her family. What if marrying her brought harm to her husband and son? Besides, Luo Erya was clearly more astute than Luo Daya, and she wanted a daughter-in-law who would listen to her, not one who was too sharp. Luo Daya, hearing Shi Lanjiaos words, was immediately confused. Coming to her senses, she shouted loudly, My sister is willing to marry; just take her then, I definitely dont want to marry Second Fool. Shi Lanjiao ignored Luo Dayas shouting and turned to Wang Liying, who was still sitting on the ground, Wang Liying, Ive decided. My Er Bao will marry your Daya, and the remaining one hundred Yuan of the betrothal gift can be deducted from the medical expenses. Mother, I wont marry; my life would be over if I married that fool. Please save me... Luo Daya ran to Wang Liyings side, crying and tugging at her sleeve. Auntie, please dont make it difficult for my sister, let me marry instead. Luo Erya cried and pleaded with Shi Lanjiao. Shi Lanjiao pushed Luo Erya away and walked up to Luo Daya and Wang Liying, grabbing Luo Daya by the arm, Daya, lets go, youll come home with Auntie today. Rest assured, Auntie wont mistreat you in the future. She had to take Luo Daya away today; if she delayed any longer, there might be new complications. Let go, I dont want to marry, Mother, Father, Big Uncle, save me. I dont want to marry Second Fool, Luo Daya cried out, struggling, clinging to Wang Liyings arm, but she was no match for Shi Lanjiaos strength. Wang Liying wanted to hold onto Luo Daya but her hands were not cooperating, leaving her to watch helplessly as Shi Lanjiao pulled Luo Daya away. Tears streamed down Wang Liyings face, Daya, Mother is sorry, go home with Auntie. She knew she couldnt change anything; after all, a daughter was meant to be married off sooner or later. Now she could only hope that Daya would be smarter in the future, so she wouldnt be at a disadvantage. After pushing Luo Daya to Wang Mugens side, Shi Lanjiao turned to Luo Jiansen, We will hold the wedding for Daya and Er Bao tomorrow. If you have the time, come and have a drink at the celebration. Though we will become in-laws, as the saying goes, even brothers settle accounts clearly. I hope you can repay the remaining Nine Hundred Yuan of medical fees as soon as possible. Well go write up a debt acknowledgment now. Turning to Luo Jianmin, Elder Brother of the Luo Family, could you witness this for us? Luo Jianmin sighed, nodding helplessly. Although he did not wish to see Daya married off to Second Fool, there was nothing he could do to help. After all, it was Wang Liying who had first accepted the betrothal gift from them. As Luo Daya was taken away by the Wang Family, the farce finally came to an end. Luo Erya helped Wang Liying to sit down on the kang bed, Mother, dont be sad anymore, Willow Village isnt far from our home, if youre worried about sister, you can visit her often. Wang Liying looked up at Luo Erya, her eyes swollen from crying like walnuts, Erya, all I have is you now. Your sister can no longer be counted on. You must make something of yourself and marry into a good family someday. Mother, dont worry, I will take care of you in the future. Its all Luo Shus fault. If it werent for her, how would sister have been forced to marry Second Fool? Luo Erya clenched her teeth, saying resentfully. Thinking of Luo Shu, Wang Liyings eyes emitted a hateful glare, I will definitely not let that wretch Luo Shu off. Since Luo Shu wouldnt let her and her daughter live a good life, then she would not let Luo Shu live one either. Once her injuries healed, she would settle the score with Luo Shu. Luo Shu was unaware of the events happening in the Luo Family. After dinner and reading for a while, she entered her space to cultivate. She had already opened up seventeen meridians, and it would only take another four or five days to complete. A night passed in the blink of an eye, and Luo Shu emerged from the space feeling refreshed. Coming out of the house, she saw Uncle Chen tending to the flowers and plants in the courtyard, Uncle, why didnt you go out for a walk today? Where is Auntie? Your Big Brother Chen sent someone with a message, saying my grandson has a fever, and asked his grandmother to go over and take care of him, Uncle Chen said. He was worried about his grandsons fever and had wanted to go with his wife, but she was concerned about his health and did not allow him to accompany her. Uncle, dont worry, children recover from fevers very quickly. If she had known earlier, she would have given some medicine to Aunt Chen. Her space was filled with medicines, both modern pharmaceuticals and herbs, all very well stocked. I feel reassured hearing you say that, Uncle Chen said with a smile. Ever since he started taking the medicine that Luo Shu prescribed for him, his condition improved day by day, which is why he trusted her words completely. Sister, I want to go to school today, Luo Zheng came out of the house and said to Luo Shu. He was getting extremely bored staying at home these past few days. Luo Shu smiled and nodded, Alright, Ill make breakfast, and after youve eaten, you can go. She had come to realize that some things were better faced sooner rather than avoided, so she was not worried about the Luo Family causing trouble for her now. Lu Hanmo drove into town, parked the car, and went to look for the address Luo Shu had given him. Just as he was about to turn into the alley, Lu Hanmos steps halted slightly, and a sharp coldness flashed in his eyes as he stepped forward into the alley. Mo Shaoze lifted a fox-like smile and followed at a leisurely pace. He had seen the address and senders name on the parcel the day before, so he was very curious, who exactly was Luo Shu? Chapter 23 - 23 Twenty-two Meeting ?Chapter 23: Twenty-two, Meeting Chapter 23: Twenty-two, Meeting Mo Shaoze had just turned the corner when a fierce fist came hurtling towards him. He quickly dodged to the side and stepped back swiftly, Dont hit me! Its me. Lu Hanmo slightly raised his eyebrows, halting his attack, Why did you come? He had recognized Mo Shaoze, the one following him, in the instant he attacked. Mo Shaoze chuckled and walked up to him, placing his hand on Lu Hanmos shoulder, I was just curious! Come on, tell the truth, when did you meet Luo Shu? Whats your relationship? Lu Hanmo, although very handsome, had a cold demeanor that most girls wouldnt dare to challenge. We met a few days ago. Thinking of Luo Shu, Lu Hanmo thought of her injured arm. He wondered if her injury had gotten any better? I dont believe it. Just after one meeting, would she send you stuff? Mo Shaoze teased with a laugh. Believe it or not. Lu Hanmo looked at Mo Shaoze with disdain and brushed his hand away as he walked ahead. Mo Shaoze, unconcerned, shrugged his shoulders and caught up, placing his hand on Lu Hanmos shoulder again, and snickered, Hey, dont tell me youre embarrassed? Is Luo Shu the person youre seeing? Lu Hanmo glanced at Mo Shaoze, speechless. Is she very pretty? Mo Shaoze continued to gossip. Talk nonsense one more time, and Ill knock you out, Lu Hanmo threatened in a calm voice. Such a Romeo, Mo Shaoze snorted arrogantly. Fine, dont tell me then. He will see the real person soon enough anyway. Upon hearing the knock on the door, Luo Shan walked forward to open it. She paused, blush rising to her face, when she saw two unfamiliar handsome men standing at the door, Who are you looking for? She had never seen such handsome men before. However, one of them, though good-looking, had an impassive face that made him seem icy cold, causing her to feel somewhat intimidated. Excuse me, does Luo Shu live here? Mo Shaoze asked with a beaming smile. Reading Luo Shans fearful gaze towards Lu Hanmo, he began to worry whether, in the future, Lu Hanmo would have trouble finding a wife. He wondered if Luo Shu might be someone special. With that thought, he became even more eager to meet her. Yes! Luo Shan nodded shyly and moved to the side, My sister is inside, would you like to come in? Luo Shu also heard the voices outside and came out from the room, Xiao Shan, whos there? Sister, these two gentlemen are looking for you, Luo Shan said, turning around and pointing to the two men behind her, Lu Hanmo and his companion. Luo Shu turned around and saw Lu Hanmos resolute face, chiseled like a work of art, and she stood there stunned. Why had he come? Mo Shaoze nudged Lu Hanmo with his elbow, She looks pretty decent, just a bit thin and young for my taste. Lu Hanmo, I didnt expect you to have this kind of preference. Lu Hanmo glared at Mo Shaoze, taking steps towards Luo Shu. Regaining her composure, Luo Shu beamed a radiant smile, Brother Lu, what brings you here? He must be here for something important, right? Lu Hanmos lips curled slightly, I want to ask you something. Sure, lets go inside to talk, Luo Shu nodded and smiled. Luo Shu, hello! Im Lu Hanmos good brother, my name is Mo Shaoze, and Im very glad to meet you. Mo Shaoze stepped forward with a smile and extended his hand. Hello! Luo Shu reached out and shook hands with Mo Shaoze, her look holding a trace of complexity. She had heard from her grandfather about Mo Shaoze; he was a remarkable young man, but alas, he died at the age of twenty-four. That would be next year when Mo Shaoze and Lu Hanmo would go to MD country together on a secret mission. During that mission, Lu Hanmo also got seriously injured and fell into a coma. It wasnt until three months later that Lu Hanmo woke up from his coma. Grieving the death of his good brother Mo Shaoze, the already reticent man grew even more silent. You know me? Taken aback by Luo Shus gaze, Mo Shaoze felt puzzled. Her eyes carried a sense of pity as well as reminiscence, as if he was already dead and she was looking at his photo on a tombstone. Not really, Luo Shu touched her nose awkwardly and led the two men toward the house. That event hadnt occurred yet, would her rebirth change anything? She didnt want Lu Hanmo to live unhappily ever again. Please have a seat, Ill go and brew some tea for you, Luo Shu said as the two men settled down. Your hand is still injured; you dont need to trouble yourself! Lu Hanmo glanced at Luo Shus arm, unable to discern much due to the thick clothing. However, he vividly remembered the injury from that day, which likely hadnt fully healed over these few days of recovery. A sweet warmth filled Luo Shus heart, and she shook her head with a smile, Its alright, Im completely healed. With the Spiritual Spring, any injury could heal instantly. Sister, let me pour it instead, Luo Shan interjected. If Lu Hanmo hadnt mentioned it, she would have forgotten about her sisters injury. Recalling the commotion caused by the Wang family yesterday, Luo Shan glanced at Luo Shus arm with some concern. Once these two brothers left, she definitely needed to check whether her sisters wound had reopened because of yesterdays incident. Seeing Luo Shans worried expression, Luo Shu patted her shoulder with a smile, Im fine, dont worry. Ill get the tea leaves for you. While speaking, Luo Shu headed towards a cabinet nearby. She had ordered the cabinet to be custom-made, although they didnt have many clothes, they still needed a place to keep them. Opening the cabinet, Luo Shu reached in and took out a canister of tea. The tea canister was taken from her space; in this era, only very particular households would have the leisure and refinement to brew and drink tea. Ordinary people, satisfied with just having enough to eat, wouldnt squander money on such a luxury as tea leaves. Lu Hanmo and Mo Shaoze were stunned for a moment when they saw Luo Shu take out the tea canister, astonishment showing in their eyes. Judging by Luo Shus living standards, they knew she wasnt wealthy; tea leaves werent cheap, so why would she afford to buy them? Luo Shu smiled and handed the tea canister to the still-distracted Luo Shan, This tea is what I picked and roasted myself on the mountain, and it tastes quite good. Drinking tea has many benefits, not only for nurturing health but also for its anti-cancer properties, protection of the cardiovascular system, and radiation resistance, which is why she also grew a lot of tea leaves in her space. The tea leaves from her space differed from those in the outside world; because they were nourished by Spiritual Energy for a long time, they tasted better and were more beneficial for the body. Chapter 24 - 24 Twenty-three vinegar意 ?Chapter 24: Twenty-three, vinegar Chapter 24: Twenty-three, vinegar Sis, how do I brew this tea? Luo Shan asked awkwardly. She had heard of tea but had never seen it, let alone drunk it. Naturally, she didnt know how to prepare it. She had rushed to pour the tea because she was worried about her sisters hand and wasnt quite handy, as for the tea itself, she genuinely didnt know they had any at home. Go get a bottle of hot water and four cups from the kitchen, Luo Shu said, thinking of Luo Shans previous environment and not finding it strange that she didnt know how to brew tea. Okay! Luo Shan nodded and hurried to the kitchen. Luo Shu, how do you know how to process tea leaves? Mo Shaoze asked curiously. These two sisters were quite something, one didnt even know how to brew tea, while the other knew how to pan-fry it. My grandpa taught me; he was an herbalist who often went up the mountain to gather herbs. There are many wild tea plants on the mountain, and grandpa said drinking tea is good for health, so I had grandpa teach me the method of tea processing, Luo Shu explained with a smile. Do you often go up the mountain with your grandpa to gather herbs? Lu Hanmo asked in a light tone. Luo Shu nodded, The ginseng I sold was found in the mountain. So that ginseng was yours? Mo Shaoze said, suddenly realizing. Of course, he also knew about Lu Hanmo acquiring the hundred-year-old ginseng. Could you take me to the place where you found the ginseng? Lu Hanmo paused, then continued, I will pay you for it. Since he and Luo Shu were not very familiar, he naturally couldnt have her go on a trip with him for nothing. Payment isnt necessary, Brother Lu, but can you tell me, what do you need the ginseng for? She wouldnt find any on Ginseng Mountain. My grandpa was sick, but after taking that ginseng, his health has improved a lot. So I want to check and see if I can find any more ginseng, Lu Hanmo explained. He knew ginseng was hard to find, let alone hundred-year-old ginseng. But for his grandfathers health, he had to take a look. I see, why dont you wait a few days, and Ill help you look, Luo Shu suggested, remembering a few things about Lu Hanmos grandfather upon hearing his words. At the time, she had developed a liking for Lu Hanmo, so she wanted to know more about him and had asked her own grandfather. That was also when she learned about Lu Hanmos grandfather. Lu Hanmos grandfather was Lu Nianhua, who had been through countless battles during the war-torn era. Despite his illustrious military achievements, he had also suffered many ailments as a result. The Luo Family had been a family of doctors for generations, a reclusive clan that didnt interact much with the outside world. However, when her grandfather learned of Old Master Lus condition, he traveled the long distance to Jinchen to treat him, hence establishing a bond with the Lu family. The mountain is too dangerous; Ill go with you, Lu Hanmo said with an indisputable tone. How could he possibly let her, a young girl, go adventuring alone in the mountains? Ill go too, Mo Shaoze chimed in, not wanting to be left out. After all, he didnt want to go back to matchmaking, so this provided a perfect excuse. Luo Shan stepped into the room, placing the hot water bottle and four glass cups on the table, Sis, you said I should put in the tea leaves. In the village, they drank water from big bowls or enamel cups. But after her sister bought a whole set of glass cups at the sales point that day, they switched to drinking out of glass cups, which really felt refreshing. Luo Shu opened the tea canister, took a small pinch of tea leaves, and placed them in one of the glass cups, That amount should do, just pour boiling water over it, and its ready to drink. Got it, Luo Shan said happily, nodding and taking the tea canister. She scooped out three small pinches of tea leaves into the cups, then poured boiling water into each one. As the boiling water was poured in, a fragrance of tea wafted out. Mo Shaoze took a cup of tea, smelled it under his nose, This tea smells great! What kind of tea is this? He lifted the cup, observing the slowly sinking tea leaves. The color was vibrant green, the leaves tightly curled, the buds tender. After brewing, the tea was a clear silvery green with a refreshing aroma. I dont know; I picked this up in the mountain, Luo Shu said. This tea was originally Biluochun from the great lakes, but after being nourished by the spiritual energy in the space, it was no longer comparable to regular Biluochun. Luo Shu, do you have more of this tea? Mo Shaoze put down the cup, looked at Luo Shu with a cheeky glint in his flirtatious eyes, and asked hopefully. This is all thats left, Luo Shu replied with a smile. She knew what Mo Shaoze meant by his question. Then may I buy this tea from you? Mo Shaoze looked at Luo Shu with hopeful eyes. His familys old master loved to drink tea the most, and if he could buy the tea and give it to the old master, his mood would surely improve, maybe to the point of no longer pressuring him into matchmaking. If you want it, Ill just give it to you, Luo Shu generously offered. Since Mo Shaoze was a friend of Lu Hanmos, she naturally wouldnt take his money. Luo Shu, youre the best. Then I wont stand on ceremony. If you ever need anything, just ask me, and Ill help, Mo Shaoze patted his chest, laughing heartily as he picked up the tea can on the table and hugged it. Sure! Luo Shu didnt make a fuss and nodded with a smile. Watching the interaction between Luo Shu and Mo Shaoze, Lu Hanmo suddenly felt an uncomfortable surge in his heart, and he snatched the tea can from Mo Shaozes hands. What are you doing? Thats the tea Luo Shu gave me, Mo Shaoze quickly reached out to grab it back. Not giving it, I want it, Lu Hanmo said, aware his behavior was somewhat childish, but he didnt want to give it back. Lu Hanmo, if you want it, you can ask Luo Shu for it yourself, why take my stuff? Give it back, Mo Shaoze said, grumpily fighting for it. I just like to snatch, Lu Hanmo said expressionlessly, his hands nimbly evading, making it impossible for Mo Shaoze to reclaim the can. Are you just jealous? Otherwise, why be so eager? The more Mo Shaoze thought about it, the more he believed it to be true, chuckling mischievously. Lu Hanmo paused, and in that moment, the tea can was snatched back by Mo Shaoze. Seeing Lu Hanmos expression, Luo Shu felt a mix of anticipation and nervousness in her heart. Was he really jealous? If true, did that mean he liked her too? However, she quickly dismissed the thought, knowing Lu Hanmo wasnt someone to fall for people easily. This was only their second meeting; how could he possibly fall for her so quickly? Chapter 25 - 25 Twenty-four going up the mountain ?Chapter 25: Twenty-four, going up the mountain Chapter 25: Twenty-four, going up the mountain Lu Hanmo snapped back to reality, saw Luo Shu looking at him, and felt his ears heat up with embarrassment. He coughed lightly, Dont listen to his nonsense, he often speaks without a filter. After saying that, Lu Hanmo gave Mo Shaoze a warning glance. Of course, he wasnt jealous. Not to mention that this was only his second meeting with Luo Shu, her age alone was not within the range he considered for choosing a partner. Mo Shaoze touched his nose, looking at Luo Shu apologetically, I was just spouting nonsense, Luo Shu, dont mind me. His words had indeed not been thought through; if Luo Shu really misunderstood and developed feelings for Lu Hanmo, it might not be a good thing. Although Luo Shu was quite impressive, her family background was something the Lu family could not accept. Families like theirs still placed great importance on matching social status. Luo Shu smiled and shook her head, No worries. She knew it couldnt be true, but she still felt a bit let down. Turning her head to Lu Hanmo, Brother Lu, when do you plan to go up the mountain? She just wanted to spend more time with him now. After they became more familiar with each other over time, she would confess her feelings. Even if he would reject her, she wouldnt have any regrets in this lifetime. If you have time, we can go now, Lu Hanmo said, putting down his teacup and looking at Luo Shu. Great! Let me get ready. Luo Shu stood up, walked to the wardrobe, and took out an army green backpack. This was a new backpack she had bought for Luo Zheng; he had been reluctant to use it, so he had stashed it in the closet. After packing what she needed in the backpack, Luo Shu approached Lu Hanmo, Im ready. Lu Hanmo nodded slightly and stood up. Xiao Shan, I wont be coming home for lunch. Be careful at home by yourself, Luo Shu instructed Luo Shan. She was still concerned that the Luo Family might come here to cause trouble. However, she couldnt take Luo Shan with her; it was too dangerous on the mountain and having Luo Shan along would make it inconvenient. Luo Shan understood Luo Shus intention, Sister, dont worry, I wont open the door for those people, and you should be careful too. Although she had never been to the mountain, she had heard that it was very dangerous. Would her sister, with her hand not yet fully healed, really be okay up there? Seeing Luo Shans concerned gaze fixed on her hand, Luo Shu reassured her with a smile and a pat on the shoulder, Dont worry, my hand is almost healed, and nothing will happen. I will definitely come back safely. Luo Shan nodded and, looking at Lu Hanmo and Mo Shaoze, spoke timidly, Brothers, please make sure to protect my sister. Dont worry! Well make sure your sister comes back safe and sound, Mo Shaoze promised, patting his chest. The car was fast, and in less than an hour, Luo Shu and her companions had already arrived at Luo Family Village. To enter the mountain, one had to pass through Luo Family Village. Look, a cars coming. Whose relatives could that be? How impressive! If only I could have a car like that one day. Dream on, it would be good if you could even afford a bicycle. As the vehicle entered Luo Family Village, it drew quite a bit of attention from the villagers. After all, private cars were rare at that time, especially in a poor place like Luo Family Village, where people rarely saw even bicycles. Luo Erya carried newly bought soy sauce home, and a jeep swiftly passed by in front of her eyes. Gazing at the receding car, Luo Erya frowned in confusion, Why does the person in the car look so much like Luo Shu? Although she had only caught a glimpse, she was certain she hadnt seen wrong. With her gaze retracting, Luo Erya bit her teeth resentfully. Luo Shu, you really know how to live! While were here suffering hardships, youre enjoying life in town, even flaunting yourself around in a car. Just wait! I wont let you have it so easy all the time. Qingshans undulating hills stretched on endlessly like a beautiful scroll painting, pleasing to the eyes. Parking the car at the foot of the mountain, the trio of Luo Shu began climbing the winding and steep mountain path. Their view was filled with lush greenery, and the chirping of birds from the woods lightened their spirits. Hold on! Luo Shu suddenly stopped halfway up the mountain, took out a bottle of medicine powder from her backpack, and handed it to Lu Hanmo, Spread this powder on yourselves along the path ahead; there are many snakes. The villagers of Luo Family Village dare not venture up the mountain primarily because of the snakes. Although its already winter, the humid and warm climate in the mountains means many snakes have not gone into hibernation. Lu Hanmo took the bottle and sprinkled some on himself, then passed it to Mo Shaoze. They sometimes undertook missions for their base, and it was common to encounter snakes. If this powder really worked, they could ask Luo Shu to buy some on the way back. Mo Shaoze sniffed the powder and was surprised to detect no medicinal scent at all, Luo Shu, does this powder really repel snakes? Their base had snake repellent medicine too, but it didnt last long, nor was it effective against all snakes. Youll see in a moment, Luo Shu said, her lips curling into a smile. This powder was a specialty of the Luo family C not only was its effect long-lasting, but it could also induce temporary unconsciousness in snakes, which naturally facilitated their snake-catching as both snake gallbladders and skins were valuable for medicine. The three of them coated themselves with the powder and continued their journey, with Lu Hanmo and Mo Shaoze taking positions in front and behind Luo Shu to protect her. They were guarding against any accidents and were also concerned that her physical strength might not hold up. To the surprise of Lu Hanmo and Mo Shaoze, after more than an hour of walking, Luo Shu showed no signs of fatigue whatsoever. And about the powder Luo Shu provided C its effectiveness was so astounding that it was almost hard for them to believe. Along the way, they encountered many snakes that appeared to be passed out. Initially, they thought the snakes were dead but learnt from Luo Shu that the snakes had temporarily lost consciousness due to the powders scent. Luo Shu, you really have amazing stamina, praised Mo Shaoze with a smile. Even he was feeling a bit tired, but Luo Shu still looked so energetic. He had met many girls before but had never seen one like Luo Shu, who seemed so delicate yet was incredibly strong. Luo Shu just smiled. She certainly wouldnt tell Mo Shaoze that she was brimming with energy because she had secretly drunk from the Spiritual Spring. Raising her hand, she pointed ahead, Ive found where the ginseng is, right over there. They had reached the deep part of the mountain by now. Lets check it out, Lu Hanmo said, quickly making his way in the direction Luo Shu had indicated. Although he thought the chances of finding ginseng were slim, he wouldnt feel at ease until he had searched. Chapter 26 - 26 25 The Origin of Luo Shu ?Chapter 26: Chapter 25: The Origin of Luo Shu Chapter 26: Chapter 25: The Origin of Luo Shu Three people arrived at the place Luo Shu had described, an expanse of valley surrounded by lush greenery, with towering trees and dense shrubs everywhere. Luo Shu looked around, This place is so vast, why dont we split up to search? She didnt know if there was any ginseng here, but if she didnt separate from them, she wouldnt be able to take out the ginseng to give to Lu Hanmo. No, its not safe for you to be alone, Lu Hanmo immediately spoke up against the idea. How could he let a girl wander alone in such a dangerous place? Upon hearing this, Luo Shus lips curved into a smile, Ive been here many times before, there wont be any issue. It felt great to be cared for by him! Lu Hanmo furrowed his brows in thought, then took out a dagger from his waist and handed it to Luo Shu, Then dont go too far. If you encounter danger, shout for us loudly. Okay! Luo Shu nodded with a smile, took the dagger and put it in her pocket. She waved to Lu Hanmo and Mo Shaoze, then headed in a particular direction. Wang Liying was cooking in the kitchen when she saw Luo Erya enter with a disgruntled expression and became somewhat surprised, Erya, whats wrong? Now that Daya had been taken away by the Wang family, Erya was the only one she could rely on. Today was the day Daya was to marry Second Fool, but she didnt want to go; she didnt want to witness her own daughter marrying a fool. I saw Luo Shu, she just passed by the village in a car, Luo Erya said through clenched teeth, fists tightly balled in anger. How could such a lowly girl have such good fortune? What? That girl got into a car? How is that possible? Wang Liying asked incredulously. Although she had heard from Shi Lanjiao that the Luo family were living quite well now, cars were scarce luxuries; how could that wretched girl afford to ride in one? The driver was a man; they were probably headed to the mountains, Luo Erya guessed. Past Luo Family Village, there were no other settlements, so aside from the mountains, she couldnt think of where else Luo Shu and her companion might be going. Were they going hunting in the mountains? But werent they afraid of the many snakes there? At this thought, the displeasure on Luo Eryas face vanished without a trace, I hope that little bitch Luo Shu gets bitten to death by a venomous snake. In the past, people from the village had gone to the mountains, but after a few incidents of snakebites leading to death, no one dared to go anymore. Erya, are you saying Luo Shu was with a man? Wang Liying perked up and asked. It seemed like two men, Luo Erya recalled carefully. Wang Liying spat disdainfully, That little slut Luo Shu, shes really just like her shameless mother, learning to seduce men even before shes married. Mom, what happened? Tell me about it, Luo Erya urged with interest on hearing this. It was her first time hearing her mother mention Luo Shus mother, and it seemed there were some secrets yet unknown. Wang Liying sneered, Its embarrassing to even speak of it; Luo Shus mother was already pregnant with another mans child before she married Luo Jiansen. If Luo Jiansens father hadnt forced Luo Jiansen to marry her, theres no way he would have wanted that worn-out shoe! This was something Luo Jiansen had told her after she married him. It was also the reason why Luo Jiansen had always despised Luo Shus mother. Luo Eryas eyes suddenly brightened, a mix of excitement and thrill in her gaze, Mom, are you saying that Luo Shu isnt Luo Jiansens biological daughter? She hadnt expected Luo Shu to be an illegitimate child. Of course not, when Luo Shus mother married Luo Jiansen, her belly was already showing. If Luo Gensheng, that old coot, hadnt been kind-hearted, Luo Shus mother wouldve been tormented to death by the villagers long ago. Wang Liying scoffed mockingly. Mom, does Luo Jiansen know who Luo Shus real father is? Luo Erya inquired. She had never regarded Luo Jiansen as her father in her heart, so when Luo Jiansen was absent, she always addressed him by his full name. After all, her mother wouldnt tell Luo Jiansen. Back then, Luo Shus mother came down from the city as a supportive household, beautiful and smart, liked by all the men in the village. Luo Jiansen himself didnt even know who the man who had slept with her was. Therefore, for a long time, Luo Jiansen subjected Luo Shus mother to nothing but beatings and scoldings. But then again, who could endure wearing green horns all the time? Luo Erya grew more and more excited as she listened, her eyes rolling, a sinister smile creeping over her face, Mother, I have a way to deal with Luo Shu. This time she would let Luo Shu taste what true despair was like. Luo Shu walked towards the woods and, noticing there were many wild vegetables, crouched down to pick them. She planned to gather them for a while before meeting up with Lu Hanmo and the others with the ginseng. Without realizing, Luo Shu strayed farther and farther away, and by the time she came to her senses, she could no longer see Lu Hanmo and his companions. With a frown of annoyance, Luo Shu took out her compass, determined her direction, and started walking back the way she had come. Rustle, rustle, rustle! A disturbance came from the shrubs. Then, Luo Shu saw a huge black wild boar charging out of the shrubbery. Luo Shu was startled and hastily ran in the direction of Lu Hanmo and the others, Brother Lu, save me! She hadnt yet developed her inner Qi, which made it difficult for her to handle the wild boar. Lu Hanmo had searched around but hadnt seen any sign of ginseng. Just as he was about to go deeper into the forest, he heard Luo Shus cries for help in the distance. Without a second thought, Lu Hanmo quickly ran in Luo Shus direction. Ouch! In her panic, Luo Shus foot slipped, and she fell to the ground, pain lancing through her right foot. Hearing the sound of the boars hooves drawing closer, Luo Shu gritted her teeth, endured the searing pain, got up from the ground, and pulled out the dagger that Lu Hanmo had given her. Now, it was all or nothing. Seeing Luo Shu standing there waiting, the boar grunted twice through its nose and charged fiercely towards her. Luo Shu gripped the dagger tightly with both hands, her gaze fixed on the oncoming wild boar, seeking the perfect moment to strike. Five meters, four meters, three meters... Just as the boar was about to collide with Luo Shu, a large hand wrapped around her waist from behind and quickly pulled her aside. Once Luo Shu was stable, the figure had already charged like lightning towards the boar, his dagger striking swiftly, fiercely, and accurately into the boars neck. With a piercing squeal from the boar, blood spurted from its neck, and it fell heavily to the ground, trembling and writhing as death approached. Are you alright? Lu Hanmos deep, sexy voice, much like that of a cello, sounded in Luo Shus ear. Coming back to her senses, Luo Shu shook her head, Brother Lu, thank you for saving me again. What happened? Thats a huge wild boar. Mo Shaoze ran over from a distance, and his eyes lit up as soon as he saw the boar on the ground, quickly walking over to the now lifeless animal. Kicking the boar with his foot, he remarked, Ive heard wild boar meat is delicious; this will be quite the treat. Chapter 27 - 27 Twenty-six Ill carry you on my back ?Chapter 27: Twenty-six, Ill carry you on my back. Chapter 27: Twenty-six, Ill carry you on my back. Lu Hanmo looked at Mo Shaoze with disdain and turned to Luo Shu, Dont be polite, if it werent for helping me find Ginseng, you wouldnt have encountered the wild boar. Brother Lu, Ive already found the Ginseng, look! Luo Shu reached into her bag and took out a Ginseng root, flaunting it in front of Lu Hanmo with a sense of accomplishment. Upon seeing the Ginseng, Lu Hanmos eyes also brightened. He reached out to take the Ginseng and examined it. He found that this root was even thicker than the previous one, and its roots were more lush. He knew that this Ginseng must be older than the last one. His heart couldnt help but surge with excitement! Luo Shu, youre really lucky, Mo Shaoze said with a face full of envy. He and Lu Hanmo had been busy for half the day and hadnt even caught a glimpse of any Ginseng, yet Luo Shu had found such a large root. Of course, my luck has always been very good, Luo Shu said proudly, raising her eyebrows. Yeah, otherwise how could it be that only you encountered a wild boar? And who was it just now that screamed so loudly? Mo Shaoze teased wickedly. Luo Shu gave Mo Shaoze a look, Exactly, so this wild boar is mine. She turned her head, smiling at Lu Hanmo, Brother Lu, Ill go back and cook wild boar meat for you to eat, we wont give any to him. Mhm! Lu Hanmos lips curled up slightly into a smile. You two heartless guys, always bullying me, I wont bother with you anymore, Mo Shaoze huffed arrogantly, turning his head away. Who cares! Luo Shu laughed unkindly. The last rays of the setting sun shone on Luo Shu, cloaking her entire body in a layer of breathtaking beauty. Her little face, brimming with a radiant smile, was so beautiful at this moment that one simply could not look away. Lu Hanmos heart skipped a beat, and noticing his own reaction, he slightly frowned and looked away, Its getting late, lets go back. As he spoke, he was already walking towards the wild boar. Luo Shu reined in her smile and nodded. As she took a step, a piercing pain shot through her right ankle. Hiss! Luo Shu couldnt help but inhale sharply. Whats wrong? asked Lu Hanmo and Mo Shaoze simultaneously. I think my foot is sprained, Luo Shu said with a pained face, pointing to her right foot. Lu Hanmo put down the wild boar he was about to lift, quickly came to Luo Shus side, and helped her sit down, Dont move, Ill take a look. He carefully rolled up Luo Shus pant leg and saw her swollen ankle. Lu Hanmos brows furrowed, making his normally expressionless face look even more stern and daunting, Ill give it a twist to see if the bone is injured. Okay! Luo Shu bit her lip and softly responded, her gaze fixed unwaveringly on Lu Hanmo. His facial features were sharply defined, like they were chiseled from stone. His nose was as straight as a mountain, exuding the beauty of sculpture. Under his long eyelashes, his deep-set eyes looked indifferent, yet they carried a haughty disdain for the world. Mo Shaoze watched from the side, a complex look in his peach blossom eyes. As Lu Hanmos hands gently twisted, cold sweat slowly slid down Luo Shus forehead. She bit her lip tightly, saying nothing as she watched Lu Hanmo. If pain could earn his care, she was willing to endure this pain for the joy of such happiness. Lu Hanmo looked up, just in time to meet Luo Shus starry eyes. Seeing the deep affection in her eyes, his heart trembled involuntarily, and his hands unwittingly applied greater force. Ah~ Luo Shu couldnt help but cry out in pain. Im sorry! Lu Hanmo quickly released his hand and began to apologize. Luo Shu endured the pain and chuckled as she shook her head, Its okay, Ill just apply some medicinal wine when I get back. Lets head home. Lu Hanmo nodded, offered his hand to help Luo Shu up, and seeing her wince with pain, he said, You cant walk like this, Id better... Ill carry her, Mo Shaoze interrupted Lu Hanmo. He could see that Luo Shu had feelings for Lu Hanmo, but between them, there was an insurmountable chasm. He had to remind her before her feelings for Lu Hanmo grew too deep, or else she would suffer for a lifetime. Luo Shu was about to refuse when she heard Lu Hanmo say, You carry the wild boar, Ill carry Luo Shu. Lu Hanmo! Mo Shaoze looked at Lu Hanmo, his gaze carrying a hint of a reminder. Lu Hanmo shook his head, Its settled. He didnt know why, but even though he knew it was wrong, he didnt want to see Mo Shaoze carrying Luo Shu. Come on, Ill carry you, Lu Hanmo said, turning to Luo Shu. Looking at Lu Hanmos broad back, Luo Shus heart began to race. She bit her lip, blushed, took a step forward, and wrapped her arms around Lu Hanmos neck, Then Ill trouble Brother Lu. Her soft body, carrying a faint scent, wafted from behind Lu Hanmo, causing him to be momentarily distracted. This was the first time he had been in such close contact with a girl, and the first time he had smelled such a pleasant fragrance. Do all girls have this kind of scent? Mo Shaoze glanced at the two of them, shook his head helplessly, and resigned himself as he walked toward the wild boar. The mountain path was winding and more difficult to traverse than the ascent. Lu Hanmo, carrying Luo Shu, moved extremely steadily. However, the warm breath in his ear and the lingering scent at the tip of his nose constantly teased him, preventing him from settling his mind. Luo Shu lay happily on Lu Hanmos back, inhaling the pleasant scent of fresh bamboo from his body. At that moment, she only wished that time could stand still forever. Luo Shu, Lu Hanmos voice sounded faintly. Mm! Luo Shu responded softly. I want to thank you for today. Ill repay you for the Ginseng when I get back, Lu Hanmo said. He was genuinely grateful to Luo Shu. If it werent for her Ginseng, his grandfather might not have held on for so long. Brother Lu, you dont need to pay me. If you hadnt saved me that day, I would not be alive, she didnt want him to treat her like a stranger. If you wont take the money, I wont take the Ginseng, Lu Hanmo said with determination. Regardless of the circumstances, he didnt want to take advantage of Luo Shu. Luo Shu made a face at the back of Lu Hanmos head and changed the subject, Brother Lu, may I ask what exactly is your grandfathers illness? In her past life, her grandfather only told her that Lu Hanmos grandfather was very ill, but he didnt tell her the specific illness. Lu Hanmo shook his head, his expression somewhat gloomy, The doctors cant figure out the cause. After a moment of thought, Luo Shu asked, Brother Lu, have you ever heard of the Divine Doctor Family? The Luo Family had always been very discreet in their actions; even when they were involved in worldly affairs, they seldom revealed their identity. Therefore, few people knew of the Divine Doctor Family besides a handful of individuals. Chapter 28 - 28 Twenty-seven First Kiss ?Chapter 28: Twenty-seven, First Kiss Chapter 28: Twenty-seven, First Kiss Lu Hanmos face flashed with surprise, How do you know about the Divine Doctor Family? The family once sent someone to visit the Divine Doctor Family because of Grandpas illness, but they were refused. Originally, when my grandpa was gathering herbs on the mountain, he met the head of the Divine Doctor Family, and they hit it off right away. Most of my grandpas medical skills were taught by Grandpa Luo of the Divine Doctor Family, Luo Shu could only fib. Lu Hanmo nodded in understanding. No wonder the Snake Repellent Medicine Luo Shu gave him was so powerful; it originated from the Divine Doctor Family. My family has a token from the Divine Doctor Family. With that token, one can ask for the Divine Doctor Familys assistance at any time, Luo Shu continued. She didnt know why her grandpa had come down the mountain to treat Old Master Lu in her previous life, but seeing how eagerly Lu Hanmo needed Ginseng now, she knew the Lu family still hadnt managed to invite her grandfather. Upon hearing this, Lu Hanmo abruptly stopped and turned his head to look at Luo Shu. Luo Shu hadnt expected Lu Hanmo to turn around, and the two bumped into each other unintentionally. Their eyes met, and their bodies instantly stiffened. In that moment, time seemed to stand still, and the whole world was reduced to just the two of them. Coming to their senses, both of them quickly separated, their faces flushed. Lu Hanmo turned his head to look at a tree in front of him, his blush creeping up to his ears, Im...Im sorry... Its...its okay... Luo Shu said sheepishly, covering her mouth. So embarrassing! Just as the two of them were awkward and at a loss, Mo Shaozes breathless complaining came from behind, You two heartless fellows, couldnt you wait for me? A wild boar is much heavier than Luo Shu. Mo Shaoze, carrying the wild boar and panting heavily, came up to Luo Shu and Lu Hanmos side, and immediately noticed the blush on their faces, Eh? Why are your faces so red? What happened? They couldnt have done something they shouldnt have, could they? None of your business! Luo Shu retorted with a red face, turning her head away. Youve been lacking exercise lately, Lu Hanmo said coolly, then, carrying Luo Shu, he quickened his pace ahead. Lu Hanmo, you, a man with a love interest but no brotherly affection, when have I ever lacked exercise? But all that came back was the echo from the mountains and the sight of Lu Hanmos and her increasingly distant figures. Damn it! Mo Shaoze bit his teeth in irritation, trudging on with the wild boar on his back. Arriving at the parked car, Lu Hanmo opened the passenger door, let Luo Shu get in, carefully buckled her seatbelt, closed the door, walked around to the drivers seat, opened that door, and sat down. Lu Hanmo glanced at Luo Shu and coughed lightly, I will take responsibility for you. Luo Shu was slightly stunned, and after a long while, she finally asked, Brother Lu, do you like me? She knew that this era placed great importance on a womans reputation. She liked Lu Hanmo, but she didnt want him to feel obliged to take responsibility for her because of this situation. Though she would confess to him in the future, she hoped for a relationship where they were mutually in love, not stemming from a sense of duty or any other reason. Perhaps, she was being too sentimental? Lu Hanmo was silent; he did not know how to respond to Luo Shus question. This was only the second time he had met Luo Shu, and it was too early to speak of liking her, but he didnt deny that he had a favorable impression of her. Luo Shu slowly revealed a smile, full of fighting spirit, I understand. I will work hard to make you fall for me. Lu Hanmo turned to look at Luo Shu, and after a long time, a faint smile appeared on his lips, You are very special! A girl like her should not be hard to fall for; at least he didnt feel repulsed by her like he did with other women. By the time they got back to town, the sky had completely darkened. Lu Hanmo opened the car door and, under Luo Shus astonished gaze, scooped her up in his arms and strode toward the courtyard where she lived. Regardless of whether she agreed or not, he had already decided to take responsibility for her, so there was nothing wrong with him carrying his own wife. Mo Shaoze watched the two recede into the distance, shook his head helplessly, and with resignation, dragged the boar out and hoisted it onto his shoulder, walking in the direction Lu Hanmo and Luo Shu had left. He suddenly felt incredibly sorry for himselfthe other man was carrying a fragrant beauty, while he was lugging a stinky dead pig. Why hasnt Big Sister come back yet? Luo Zheng looked toward the courtyard gate again, his heart filled with immense anxiety. She should be back soon. As Luo Shan comforted Luo Zheng, she also constantly reassured herself. Ever since her sister left, she had been restless, fearing that something might have happened to her. Right at that moment, the courtyard gate creaked open. Luo Zheng and Luo Shan turned their heads at the same time to look, and seeing Lu Hanmo carrying Luo Shu into the yard, they paused for a moment before rushing over. Sister, whats wrong? Big Sister, are you hurt? Im fine, Brother Lu, you can put me down now, Luo Shu gently patted Lu Hanmos arm. Although somewhat reluctant, she couldnt just keep clinging to him indefinitely, could she? Lu Hanmo did not put Luo Shu down, but instead carried her towards the house. Arriving at the bedside, he gently placed Luo Shu down on the bed. In the moment he set Luo Shu down, Lu Hanmo suddenly felt a sense of emptiness. Do you have medicinal wine? Lu Hanmo suppressed the urge in his heart and looked at Luo Shan. Luo Shan started and quickly nodded, Yes... we do... The medicinal wine was something her sister had bought from the pharmacy when they moved in, saying it was for emergencies. Hand it to me, Lu Hanmo frowned slightly, speaking in a subdued voice. Luo Shan nodded, and, feeling afraid, stepped back before turning to head to the cabinet. What a frightening man, she thought, why wasnt her sister scared when he was holding her? Seeing Luo Shans fear of Lu Hanmo, Luo Zheng stepped forward, took the medicinal wine from her hand, and presented it to Lu Hanmo, Brother Lu, where is my big sister injured? While he was a bit intimidated by Lu Hanmo as well, it was not to the point of being scared. Its just a sprain, Luo Shu smiled and replied. Lu Hanmo squatted down, slowly rolling up Luo Shus pant leg, and poured medicinal wine into his palm, It might hurt a bit, just bear with it. Okay, Luo Shu nodded. On the way home, she had secretly drunk a drop of Spiritual Spring, so her ankle was no longer that painful, it just looked a bit red and swollen on the surface. As Lu Hanmos slightly cool hand massaged her ankle, Luo Shu couldnt help shivering. There was a slight pain in her ankle, a bit of burning sensation, and also a tingling feeling. Chapter 29 - 29 Twenty-eight Token ?Chapter 29: Twenty-eight, Token Chapter 29: Twenty-eight, Token Does it hurt a lot? Feeling Luo Shus tremble, Lu Hanmo looked up at her and his hands became gentler as they massaged her. Luo Shu shook her head slightly, a bit shyly, Brother Lu, this is fine, thank you. She couldnt very well admit that she was reacting this way because his massage felt so good. She didnt have the nerve for that. Lu Hanmos lips curved slightly, and he poured some more medicinal wine into his hand, carefully massaging Luo Shu once more before standing up and saying, Dont walk around for the next couple of days. Luo Shu obediently nodded, Brother Lu, Ill get the token for you. She couldnt let anything happen to Lu Hanmos grandfather. Even though she could treat Old Master Lus illness, his status was too special, and even if Lu Hanmo were willing to trust her, his family wouldnt feel assured entrusting Old Master Lu to her for treatment. Besides, no matter whether her past self existed in this world or not, she hoped the Luo Family would form this connection with the Lu family. Alright. Lu Hanmo tenderly stroked Luo Shus hair but paused and his ears turned slightly red when he realized what he was doing. However, considering that Luo Shu would be his wife in the future, he felt at ease at heart. Help me over to the wardrobe, Ill get it for you, Luo Shu said, pointing to a wardrobe not far away. Sister, what do you need? Ill get it for you, Luo Shan interjected from the side. Its better if I do it, you wont be able to find it. The token was currently in her space, and she would have to get it herself. Lu Hanmo picked up Luo Shu again and stepped toward the wardrobe. Smelling the faint fragrance coming from her, he felt an immense sense of satisfaction. Ah! Luo Shu exclaimed softly, her blush deepening. In that moment, she felt as if her heart no longer belonged to her, she could even hear her own heartbeat clearly. Seeing Luo Shus delicate red face, Lu Hanmos smile deepened almost imperceptibly. Marrying her really didnt seem like such a bad idea. Luo Zheng and Luo Shan exchanged a glance, feeling somewhat happy but more concerned. From the aura exuding from Lu Hanmo, they knew he wasnt an ordinary man, and his family background must be significant. Would his family accept their sister? They had heard that wealthy families were the most concerned with matching social statuses. Someone come out and help me deal with this wild boar. Damn, it nearly killed me! Mo Shaozes voice, tinged with exhaustion, came from outside the door. Sister, did you guys catch a wild boar? Hearing about the wild boar, both Luo Shan and Luo Zhengs eyes lit up. They had never seen a wild boar before. Yeah, go out and take a look, its a big one. Luo Shu let Lu Hanmo set her down, and leaning on him, she reached into the wardrobe and pulled out a handkerchief wrapped around something, handing it to Lu Hanmo, Brother Lu, the token is wrapped in this handkerchief. Lu Hanmo unfurled the handkerchief and saw a silver rectangular token inside, with intricate patterns engraved on both sides, and the words Benevolent Heart, Benevolent Skill in the center. Luo Shu, thank you! Lu Hanmo took Luo Shus hand, his deep eyes smiling as he gazed at her. With this token, his grandfather could be saved. Luo Shu felt somewhat embarrassed under Lu Hanmos gaze as she heard the sound of happy laughter from outside, Lets go out and have a look. Alright! Lu Hanmo extended his hand, wanting to pick up Luo Shu. Luo Shu quickly said, Brother Lu, my foot is much better now, you just need to support me. She heard Aunt Chens voice outside and didnt want the old couple to see Lu Hanmo carrying her. Although Aunt Chen and her husband were good people, the era was still quite conservative, especially regarding a girls reputation, which was very important. Seeing Luo Shu insist, Lu Hanmo had no choice but to give up and slowly helped Luo Shu walk outside. Luo Shu, whats wrong with your foot? And who is he? Aunt Chen was somewhat surprised to see Luo Shu limping out, supported by Lu Hanmo, and asked. Luo Shu gave Lu Hanmo a look and said, He is my cousin. I twisted my foot accidentally when I was in the mountains. Then you must take good care of it, a sprained muscle or bone can take a hundred days to heal, Aunt Chen said with concern. She had gone to Zhihes home today and mentioned the old mans illness to Zhihe. After hearing about it, Zhihe was overjoyed and insisted that when she returned, she must persuade Luo Shu to treat his bosss son. Now that Luo Shus foot was injured, she felt it was inappropriate to bring it up. Thank you for your concern, Auntie, Luo Shu replied with a smile. Seeing Aunt Chens somewhat conflicted expression, she knew Aunt Chen had something to tell her. If her guess was right, it was related to Chen Zhihe. After Mo Shaoze and the other two finished dealing with the wild boar, Luo Shu had Luo Zheng divide the wild boar into two portions. They gave half to Mo Shaozes group to take back to the base, and with the other half, Luo Shu had Luo Zheng and Luo Shan marinate the meat. As for selling the wild boar meat in the market, she didnt even consider it. Looking at the basin full of pig offal, Luo Shus eyes brightened. She turned to Lu Hanmo and said, Brother Lu, Ill cook the pig offal for you to eat before you leave. As the saying goes, to win a mans heart, you must first conquer his stomach. With such a good opportunity to show off her skills, how could she waste it? No need, you should rest well, well be going now, Lu Hanmo declined. Naturally, he could not allow Luo Shu, with her injured foot, to cook for them. Im already fine, trust me, it will heal quickly, Luo Shu didnt give Lu Hanmo the chance to refuse, called Luo Shan over, and, step by step, slowly walked toward the kitchen. Lu Hanmo smiled helplessly, and he himself hadnt noticed that the gaze with which he watched Luo Shu carried a hint of indulgence and tenderness. He took steps toward the kitchen. He had to watch over her, lest she sustain a second injury. Although Luo Shu had injured her foot, her movements were hardly affected; in just over half an hour, she had prepared four dishes and a soup. Looking at the dishes placed on the table, emitting an enticing aroma, Mo Shaoze couldnt help swallowing his saliva, It smells so good! Ive been hungry for a long time. He hadnt tasted the food yet, but he knew it wouldnt disappoint. He had eaten the radish and pork meatballs Luo Shu had made before. Luo Shu sat down with the support of Lu Hanmo, picked up chopsticks, and reached to put some food into Lu Hanmos bowl, Brother Lu, you should eat more. This really is favoritism! Mo Shaoze said sourly as he unceremoniously picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. Since Lu Hanmo, the person concerned, wasnt worried, what use was it for him, an outsider, to fret? Chapter 30 - 30 Twenty-nine Dreaming Back to a Previous Life ?Chapter 30: Twenty-nine, Dreaming Back to a Previous Life Chapter 30: Twenty-nine, Dreaming Back to a Previous Life After a sumptuous dinner, the time had reached nine in the evening. Supported by Luo Shan, Luo Shu saw Lu Hanmo and Mo Shaoze to the door, Brother Lu, drive slowly on the way. Early tomorrow morning, Lu Hanmo and Mo Shaoze were going to take the train to Jinchen, and she had no idea when she would be able to see him again. Lu Hanmo nodded, When I come back, Ill write to inform you. Be careful with your injured foot. After spending the day together, he had found himself somewhat unwilling to part with Luo Shu. Could this be what falling for someone felt like? Luo Shu smiled and nodded, watching Lu Hanmos departing figure until it was completely enveloped by the night, before reluctantly drawing back her gaze. Luo Shan helped Luo Shu back to the room and after Luo Shu had sat down, she asked, Sis, will Brother Lu be my future brother-in-law? Although Lu Hanmo had an aura that was quite intimidating, after spending some time with him, she felt that he was a good person. If he was going to be her future brother-in-law, she would wholeheartedly approve. A radiant smile slowly spread across Luo Shus face, If nothing unexpected happens, he will be. She could sense that Lu Hanmo had a favorable impression of her; otherwise, with his personality, he wouldnt have carried her down the mountain, let alone personally apply medicinal wine for her. She knew him well C in her memory, apart from his family and friends, Lu Hanmo was very indifferent to others. Sis, if you and Brother Lu get together, will his family oppose it? Luo Zheng hesitated for a moment before voicing his concern. They might, but I wont give them the chance to look down on me, Luo Shu said confidently with a smile. She would rely on her own efforts to slowly reach the same level as Lu Hanmo. Luo Shu would not allow anyone to look down on her. Mo Shaoze watched the scenery swiftly receding outside the car and yawned lazily, This is totally exhausting me. If youre tired, take a nap. There was a faint curve on Lu Hanmos lips. It was apparent that his mood was quite good. Mo Shaoze turned his head to look at Lu Hanmo and after a moment of consideration, he said, Lu Hanmo, are you really planning to pursue a relationship with Luo Shu? Yes! Lu Hanmo affirmed with a decisive nod. Once he had made up his mind, he wouldnt change it. And it seemed he had already taken a liking to Luo Shu, so he was even less likely to let go. Arent you afraid that your family will oppose it? Mo Shaoze continued to inquire. Although his own parents were constantly pressuring him to marry and forcing him to go on blind dates, if he were to find a girl with a background like Luo Shus, his parents would definitely be the first to object. I wont let Luo Shu suffer the slightest grievance, Lu Hanmo stated firmly. From the moment he decided to take responsibility for Luo Shu, he had already planned their future together. Moreover, he had the strength to protect her from any harm. Once his grandfathers health improved, he would discuss the matter with his grandfather. As long as his grandfather agreed, the rest of the family wouldnt object. Back in the dormitory, after showering, Lu Hanmo carefully placed the token Luo Shu had given him. Lying in bed, he thought about all the moments he had spent with Luo Shu that day. His long fingers gently brushed his lips, and a smile slowly formed at the corners of his mouth. Was she sleeping now? Did her injured foot still hurt? Luo Shu sat in the Spiritual Spring, her fingers lightly tapping her own red lips intermittently, thinking of the moment her lips had touched Lu Hanmos and couldnt help but laugh softly. Oh my, what a lovesick fool! Stop thinking about it, cultivate, cultivate, Luo Shu closed her eyes, still wearing a sweet smile on her lips. The night grew deeper, and everything became so quiet. Lu Hanmo, who had already fallen into a dream, slept very uneasily, his brows furrowed and his forehead damp with cold sweat, No! Dont! Lu Hanmo suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. Thinking of everything in his dream, his heart felt as though it was being shredded, the pain coming in waves. In his dream, he was older than he was now. Although he had reached middle age, he had never taken an interest in any woman. Just when he thought he would end his life in solitude, his good friend brought along his daughter for a visit. The moment he saw his friends daughter, his heart, which had been dormant for so long, inexplicably began to fluctuate. He knew he had taken a fancy to his friends daughter. Yet, he was also aware that the difference in their ages was too great. Therefore, he silently buried this fondness deep in his heart. When he learned that she was going to be transferred to work as his personal doctor, he was as excited as a young boy in love, staying awake the entire night. He didnt expect her to like him back, only hoping he could see her every day. With time spent together, his liking for her had long since turned into deep love, but he never voiced his feelings, for he did not want to scare her. Until the day she accompanied him abroad to attend a conference. That day, wanting her to sit more comfortably, he arranged for her and two other doctors to travel in his private car, while he took a different vehicle. Little did he know, his car had been tampered with early on. Not long after the car left, a huge explosion sounded. That day, he lost her forever. From then on, he held her photograph every day, reminiscing about their times together, until not long after, he too closed his eyes forever. He was filled with regret, regret that he never confessed his love for her. Lu Hanmo took out the Token Luo Shu had given him, looking at the words on it with a complicated expression, Could all the events in the dream be a past life I shared with Luo Shu? Otherwise, why would she also be named Luo Shu? Shushu! Lu Hanmo murmured softly, his grip on the Token tightening slowly. In this lifetime, he would never let her go. He had already lost her once, and he could not afford to lose her a second time. Luo Erya came to Li Chunhuas home before dawn. She had already arranged with Chunhua the day before to go to the town together. Moreover, she had learned of Luo Shus current address from Shi Lanjiao. Erya, is what youre saying true? Is Luo Shu really a bastard? Hearing Luo Eryas words, Li Chunhua found it hard to believe. Why would I lie to you? If you dont believe me, you can go ask your grandma. The older generation all knows about it; the incident caused quite a stir back in the day, Luo Erya declared with absolute certainty. I had no idea such a thing happened. So, are you going to the town to find Luo Shu today? Li Chunhua immediately understood the reason Erya was going to town. Luo Erya nodded, her expression dark and malevolent, That little bitch Luo Shu has brought so much misery to our family, how could I possibly let her have a good life? Chunhua, do you know? My sisters marriage to Second Fool was ruined because of Luo Shu. My sisters life is destroyed, all because of that bitch Luo Shu. Why should I let her off? She wanted to make Luo Shu fall from grace, to live a life where she could never hold her head up high again. Chapter 31 - 31 Thirty splash dirty water ?Chapter 31: Thirty, splash dirty water Chapter 31: Thirty, splash dirty water Luo Shu! Luo Shu! Open the door quickly! Luo Shu had just finished getting dressed when she heard Aunt Chens voice tinged with urgency from outside the door. Moving forward, she opened the door and saw Aunt Chens distressed expression, Luo Shu was somewhat surprised, Auntie, what happened? Take a look at this, I had just gone out for a walk with the old man when I found this paper posted at our doorstep. Aunt Chen handed a piece of paper to Luo Shu. She herself couldnt read, but her old man could. After she learned what was written on the paper, she couldnt even think about continuing their walk and immediately dragged her husband back home. Luo Shu took the paper and glanced briefly at the content, her expression turning cold instantly. The paper slandered her, saying her mother was promiscuous and had hooked up with a wild man to give birth to her. It also accused her of being unfilial, injuring the father who had raised her with hard work, as well as the stepmother who treated her as her own. Worse still, it claimed she had stolen money from her own family to shac up with a wild man. This had not only left her family in a mountain of debt but even led to her elder sister marrying an idiot because of her. I dont know which bastard did this, ruining a girls reputation so viciously, doing such immoral things, not afraid of being struck by lightning. Aunt Chen cursed angrily. She was aware of the situation of Luo Shu and her siblings, and after so many days of interaction with Luo Shu, she knew very well what kind of person Luo Shu was. Besides, if it werent for Luo Shu, how could her husbands illness have healed so quickly? Luo Shu clenched the paper tightly in her hand, a cold light flickering in her eyes. Without guessing, she knew it must have something to do with Wang Liying and her daughter. Since they refused to let things go, she would not hold back against them anymore. What should we do about this? A girls reputation is so important. Thinking about Luo Shu going out and being pointed at by others, Aunt Chen was anxious and frustrated. Auntie, dont worry about me, Im fine. Didnt you have something you wanted to tell me yesterday? Luo Shu changed the subject. Youre really carefree, do you know how much a ruined reputation can affect you? Aunt Chen shook her head helplessly and sighed deeply. She had seen with her own eyes someone being driven to hang themselves because of such gossip. Luo Shu smiled faintly, feeling some warmth in her heart, Auntie, I know who did it, and I have a way to solve it, dont worry. Do you really have a way? Aunt Chen asked, somewhat incredulously. Luo Shu smiled and nodded, Wheres Uncle? Hes in the room brooding, Aunt Chen gestured toward her house. As soon as her old man saw the content on the paper, he was so angry that he coughed violently. She was worried that he might become ill, so she sent him to rest in the room. Ill go see Uncle, he shouldnt be getting angry with his health right now, Luo Shu said, already walking towards Aunt Chens house. Seeing Luo Shus concern for her husband, Aunt Chen smiled appreciatively and followed, Eh? Luo Shu, your foots healed? It shouldnt have healed so quickly, even if it was just a sprain, right? Luo Shu smiled and nodded, Yes, actually, it was mostly better by yesterday. After soaking for a whole night in Spiritual Spring, not to mention a mere sprain, even a broken bone would have healed. Sister! Auntie! Luo Shan and Luo Zheng came out of the house and called out when they saw Luo Shu and Aunt Chen heading inside. Im going to see how Uncle is doing, Xiao Shan, you go make breakfast, Ill be there shortly, Luo Shu paused, turning back to speak. Whats wrong with Uncle? Is he feeling unwell? Luo Shan asked worriedly. Since Aunt Chen and her husband had always been kind to her and her brother, she regarded them as her own family. Its nothing, dont worry, Uncle is in good health, Aunt Chen waved it off cheerfully. Older sister, I just heard inside that someone has been harming your reputation, is that right? Luo Zheng asked. He had overheard a bit when he woke up to the older sister talking with Aunt Chen. Luo Shan stopped her steps towards the kitchen and looked at Luo Shu, Sister, whats going on? Its nothing, Ill handle this matter. Xiao Zheng, go brush your teeth and wash up, dont be late for school, Luo Shu said, then stepped into the house. She had already figured out how to deal with Wang Liying and her daughter, determined to make them pay a price this time. Luo Shu, youre here; Im alright, cough, cough, cough... Uncle Chen coughed. Such a good child, and yet someone dared to slander her, truly immoral. Luo Shu smiled and walked forward, sitting opposite Uncle Chen, Uncle, give me your hand, Ill take your pulse. Uncle Chen extended his hand, Luo Shu, youre not in trouble, are you? He was concerned that Luo Shu might be overwhelmed. What girl doesnt care about her own reputation? Once its ruined, its a matter for a lifetime. Luo Shu shook her head with a smile and withdrew her hand, Uncle, your health is nearly recovered, just a little more conditioning and youll be fine, but you still need to go out and exercise more. Really? Thats wonderful! Luo Shu, auntie doesnt know how to thank you enough, Aunt Chen said happily. Now that the old man was better, she wouldnt have to worry anymore. Auntie, dont be so formal with me; if you really want to thank me, make me some braised pork to eat, Luo Shu said with a wink. You child! Alright! Auntie will make you braised pork in a moment, Aunt Chen said with a laugh, patting Luo Shu, Luo Shu, I wont stand on ceremony with you either; actually, theres something I really need your help with, I felt bad to ask you yesterday when I saw your foot was injured. Auntie, just tell me, Luo Shu said with a smile. Youve met Zhihe before, havent you? Seeing Luo Shu nod, Aunt Chen continued, Actually, its like this: Zhihes leaders son has come down with a strange illness, theyve been to hospitals in the city, but they cant diagnose it. So, Zhihe wants to ask if you could go and take a look, would that be okay? Luo Shu, dont agree if youre not confident, Uncle Chen cautioned. He wanted to help his son, but he couldnt force Luo Shu. Luo Shu nodded her head and thought for a moment, Why dont I go and take a look first. She had great confidence in her medical skills and also wanted to use this opportunity to resolve the household registration issues for her and her siblings. Once their household registrations were separate, she could do what she wanted to do, and the futures of Luo Zheng and Luo Shan wouldnt be controlled by Luo Jiansen. Then Ill go talk to Zhihe in a moment, Aunt Chen said joyfully. Her gratitude towards Luo Shu deepened in her heart. Bang! A brick was thrown from outside into the yard. Aunt Chen was startled and hurried outside while cursing loudly, Which ill-bred brat did this? Dont you know this can take someones life? Bang! Another brick was thrown in, scaring Aunt Chen back inside the house. Chapter 32 - 32 31. Lesson ?Chapter 32: 31. Lesson Chapter 32: 31. Lesson Auntie, you and Uncle stay inside, Ill go out and have a look, Luo Shu said with a cold face. Luo Shu, you better not go out. Getting hit by a brick is no small matter, Aunt Chen advised as she held onto Luo Shus arm. Its fine, Ill be careful, Luo Shu said, patting Aunt Chens hand and pulling her arm back before walking out. Sister! Big sister! Luo Shan and Luo Zheng called out at the same time when they saw Luo Shu coming out. Luo Shu waved her hand dismissively, walked into the kitchen, grabbed a handful of soybeans, and with a watchful eye from the others, proceeded towards the gate of the courtyard. Whether by luck or something else, none of the bricks falling down managed to hit Luo Shu. Creak! With that, Luo Shu pulled the gate open. The women outside paused for a moment, and the one with a black mole on her chin was the first to recover. Pointing at Luo Shu, she scolded, You must be that cheap wretch mentioned on the paper, right? Youve done so many unscrupulous deeds; arent you afraid of being struck by lightning? Dont you feel ashamed to be alive? We dont want to be neighbors with someone as shameless and unfilial as you. Get out of Daru Alley, or else we will come and throw bricks at you every day until we kill you, you shameless wretch! Your mother must have not tied her belt properly and stolen a man to give birth to you; you dont deserve to be alive. Lets stone this menace to death! someone shouted, directly picking up a brick from the ground and throwing it at Luo Shu. Luo Shus gaze was icy, and chilling intent seeped from her eyes. Dodging the brick, she swiftly flicked her fingers several times toward the crowd. The soybeans she had grabbed from the kitchen shot out with a speed invisible to the naked eye. Ouch! What is this? Why cant I move? Goodness! I cant move either; could it be that Ive been cursed? Did that cheap wretch use some sort of sorcery? Luo Shu walked forward at a measured pace, her cold gaze sweeping over the immobilized group, Not being able to move is unpleasant, isnt it? Though she did not yet possess inner strength, she was nonetheless highly adept at acupuncture point sealing. What sort of sorcery did you use? the woman with the black mole on her chin asked in fright. Luo Shu gave her a cold look and said to Luo Shan, who had just come out, Xiao Shan, go to the Public Security Office and report that theres a mob making trouble, spreading rumors. Okay! Luo Shan nodded, still a bit shaken. Luo Shan, Ill go with you, Aunt Chen came out and said. Her son worked at the Public Security Office, and these people dared to risk injuring others by throwing bricks at her househow could she swallow this affront? Aunt Chen, we are neighbors after all, how can you do this? Indeed, if it werent for your harboring of this vile wretch... The person felt a pain on their neck and then found they could no longer speak. They could only make unintelligible noises. Seeing this, everyone elses fear of Luo Shu grew stronger, and they dared not say another word. When you guys were throwing bricks into my yard earlier, did you not think about me being your neighbor? What if I got injured or even killed by those bricks? Aunt Chen, unable to contain her fury, huffed, Luo Shan, lets go! Big Sister, why cant they move? Isnt this what they call acupuncture point sealing in the novels? After Aunt Chen and Luo Shan had left, Luo Zheng asked with admiration. He had read a martial arts novel from a classmate, which mentioned this kung fu technique. Do you want to learn it? Luo Shu asked with a smile. She couldnt protect them forever; they would have to rely on themselves in the future. Yes, I want to learn! If I master it, I can help Big Sister fight the bad guys. Luo Zheng nodded excitedly. Luo Shu ruffled Luo Zhengs hair, Ill teach you when youre on winter break. Thats great! Luo Zheng jumped up joyfully. The officers from the Public Security Office arrived at the scene shortly, and Luo Shu had already unsealed everyones acupuncture points by the time she heard their footsteps. Aunt Chen, accompanied by the officers, walked into the courtyard, pointing at the bricks on the ground, Officer Comrade, look at this, these bricks were all thrown by them. My old man is not in good health, what if this frightens him into something serious? Did you throw these bricks? one of the officers, who looked somewhat fierce, asked the group of women. The women were already terrified by the time they saw the officers arrive. They had never experienced such a situation before. Speak! the officer barked. Yes... it was us... All the women were jolted by the shout and replied tremblingly. They were already regretting their actions to the point of feeling sick to their stomachs. Why did you do this? the officer continued to probe. The women, frightened, exchanged glances and pointed at the woman with a dark mole on her chin, saying, Li Dae led us here. They had all come together because they were told by Li Dae of someone extremely shameless living in their alley, and Li Dae had also shared the content of the paper with them. Li Dae, explain yourself, the officer said sternly, looking at her. I... I... when I went to buy vegetables this morning, someone handed me this paper. Li Dae took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to the officer, shivering. The officer glanced briefly at the content on the paper, and with a slap, placed the paper on the stone platform, Do you realize this is spreading rumors? Creating and spreading rumors can get you detained. Hearing about detention, Li Dae was so scared that her legs began to shake, The paper isnt mine... I got it from the Li family couple who sell vegetables... She had received the paper while buying vegetables that morning from a young girl who had stood next to the Li family couple. She was illiterate, and only knew what was written on the paper after showing it to her son when she got home. Do you know where the Li family couple is from? the officer asked in a stern voice. He had been specifically instructed by their squad leader to handle this matter to Luo Shus satisfaction, as Luo Shu treated illnesses and was also scheduled to see their leaders son the next day. If he did a good job with this case, perhaps his own position might be subject to change. I... I know... they are from Luo Family Village... Li Dae quickly replied. She had chatted with the Li family couple before, so she knew where they were from. The officer nodded and instructed his subordinates, These people have gathered to cause trouble and spread rumors, take them all away. In reality, there were no regulations yet on the handling of rumor-mongering, so the most they could do was to educate them. No... dont arrest us... The women paled when they heard they were going to be taken away. They could never have imagined that the situation would become so serious. Chapter 33 - 33 Thirty-two Divine Doctor Family ?Chapter 33: Thirty-two, Divine Doctor Family Chapter 33: Thirty-two, Divine Doctor Family Wait a minute! Luo Shu suddenly spoke up. The leading public security officer turned his head to look at Luo Shu, Is there anything else? I would like to settle this matter privately, is that possible? Luo Shu asked. She knew that even if these people were taken to the Public Security Office, at most they would be given a few words of education before being released. Once they were out, even if they wouldnt do anything, they would still harbor resentment towards her and Aunt Chen. Rather than that, she preferred to do a favor. After a moment of thought, the leading public security officer nodded, If you cant resolve it, you can report it to the authorities again. Alright, thank you! Luo Shu said with a smile in thanks. The lead public security officer nodded, taking his subordinates and leaving the scene. Li Dae and her group saw the public security officers leave and instantly breathed a sigh of relief, collapsing to the ground, drained of strength. If they really had been taken to the Public Security Office, they would have lost all their face in the future. Luo Shu stepped forward, looking coldly at Li Dae and her group, I let you off not because I forgive you. The reason I did this is just because I find you pitiful. The other party is a stranger to you, yet you were willing to be a pawn for a few words she said and some untrue things on paper. Dont you find that ridiculous? She sneered and continued, Do you even recognize me? Are you sure about the things written on that paper? But I am certain, if you had injured someone this time, what would await you is the severe punishment of the law and expensive medical bills. Exactly, do you think Luo Shu and her brother moved out of their home for no reason? Isnt it because Luo Shus stepmother wanted to trade her for a dowry? Didnt you see the family that made a scene at my house the other day? They were the fools. If it hadnt been for Luo Shus kung fu, she would have been married off to the idiot long ago. What expectations could a girl have for her life after marrying an idiot? Aunt Chen sighed and continued, Her stepmother has her own daughter, so why marry off Luo Shu? And about the claim that Luo Shu has been fooling around with stray men, have you seen any stray men? As for Luo Shus money, I know that it came from ginseng she found on the mountain and exchanged at Jimin Pharmacy. If you dont believe it, you can ask Shopkeeper Liusurely youll believe him. The more Li Dae and her group listened, the more ashamed they felt, realizing they had behaved improperly in this matter. Young lady, it was my moment of folly, I didnt understand the situation properly, I owe you an apology, said Li Dae as she stood up earnestly apologizing to Luo Shu. I also apologize to you! Auntie promises that if anyone spreads rumors about you again, we will definitely not believe them, one of them vowed. Aunt Chen, we were in the wrong just now, please forgive us, another one pleaded. Aunt Chen smiled and waved her hand dismissively, Its alright, its alright. We are all neighbors, and as long as you dont believe those rumors anymore, thats good enough. When Luo Shu stopped the public security officers from taking Li Dae and the others away, she was somewhat puzzled, but now she understood completely. Everyone was neighbors, having lived side by side for decades, not wanting to truly become enemies when they saw each other so often. Seeing that the issue was satisfactorily resolved, Luo Shu turned and went back to her room. As for the masterminds behind this incident, she would let them be pleased for a couple more days until she had finished treating the son of the leader Chen Zhihe was leading; then, she would deal with them slowly. Watching Li Dae and her group leave, Aunt Chen closed the yard door, and came to Luo Shus side, Luo Shu, when I went to the Public Security Office just now, I already made arrangements with Zhihe. Tomorrow morning, he will send a car to take us to his leaders home. Alright, Luo Shu nodded in response. You must be tired after all that commotion this morning, huh? Aunt Chen will cook you some braised pork at noon to nourish you properly, Aunt Chen said with a cheerful smile as she headed towards the kitchen. Luo Shu smiled and shook her head, withdrawing her gaze to look at the seat across from her. It was where Lu Hanmo had sat the day before, she wondered if he had caught his train yet? The train rumbled along the tracks, occasionally letting out a long whistle. Lu Hanmo sat by the window, watching the scenery race backwards outside. If his grandfathers illness hadnt been so urgent, he really would have liked to see Luo Shu today, to tell her that he had fallen for her. He had missed his chance with her in his past life, but this time, he was determined not to miss it again. What are you thinking about? Mo Shaoze asked from the opposite seat. Lu Hanmo had been in that posture for almost an hour now. Lu Hanmo turned his gaze back, Nothing. Though Mo Shaoze was a good brother of his, he didnt want to share the things he had dreamt about. Lu Hanmo, the next stop is Licheng City Station, why dont I get off with you and head to the Divine Doctor Family? Mo Shaoze said. Lu Hanmo had told him earlier in the morning that he had already called home and would be making a stop at the Divine Doctor Family first. No need, you go to Jinchen first, Lu Hanmo replied. The Divine Doctor Family was reclusive and had strange rules, and even though he had a token, only one person could enter. These were the things that Luo Shu had told him when she gave him the token. Mo Shaoze sighed helplessly, Alright then, be careful on your own. Having disembarked from the train, Lu Hanmo took a bus to the Manosan Mountain scenic area, where the Divine Doctor Family resided deep within the mountain. Though parts of Manosan Mountain had been developed for tourism, the larger area was still pristine forest. From a distance, the undulating Qingshan mountains soared into the clouds like they were carved with knives and axes, their grandeur and magnificence striking. Lu Hanmo moved quickly toward the mountain path, the steep route hardly bothering him, but even so, it was dark before he finally saw a stone stele marked Divine Doctor Family. Lu Hanmo seeks an audience with the Divine Doctor Family! Lu Hanmo cupped his hands and bowed toward the direction of the stele. Before long, a young man clad in a long robe with a very handsome appearance came out. He gave Lu Hanmo a perfunctory glance, Do you have a token? Lu Hanmo took out the token from his pocket and handed it over to the young man. The young man took the token, and a flash of surprise crossed his eyes when he saw it, Follow me, and remember to stay in step with me. Formations surrounded the Divine Doctor Family, so even if someone were to find the place, they couldnt enter without someone from inside guiding them. Lu Hanmo nodded and followed the young mans steps. With just one step forward, the surroundings changed, and a bamboo forest appeared before his eyes, with a winding path leading deep into it. After about a quarter of an hour, a series of delicately constructed ancient courtyards appeared before Lu Hanmo, almost making him believe he had stumbled upon a hidden paradise. In his past life, although hed become good friends with the Young Master of the Divine Doctor Family, Luo Qianyu, he had never had the chance to visit this place. Chapter 34 - 34 Thirty-three Luo Xiuyi ?Chapter 34: Thirty-three, Luo Xiuyi Chapter 34: Thirty-three, Luo Xiuyi Arriving at one of the mansions, the young man asked Lu Hanmo to wait outside for a moment, then he walked into the mansion. After a short while, the young man came out and said, The Family Head invites you in. Lu Hanmo nodded slightly and followed the young man inside. Walking through a long corridor, the young man led Lu Hanmo into a hall. In the main seat of the hall sat a spirited, dignified middle-aged man in formal attire. On both sides, there were three young men and a middle-aged man who bore a three-part resemblance to him. Lu Hanmo stepped forward, cupped his fists, and bowed to them, I am Lu Hanmo. I came here to ask the Divine Doctor Family to help cure my grandfathers illness. The middle-aged man in the main seat and the young man at his right whom he had seen in his dream were Luo Shus grandfather Luo Xiuran and her father Luo Qianyu. However, he had only dreamed of events happening in his middle age, so he did not know how he came to know them. But he was certain that Luo Shu was the Luo Shu from his dream because her eyes were identical to those in the dream. He definitely would not mistake them. Although he did not understand why Luo Shu appeared so many years earlier, he was extremely happy to meet her while young. At least they wouldnt miss so many years. Where did you get this token? Luo Xiuran picked up the token on the table and asked. Their Divine Doctor Family had a total of twelve tokens. Apart from the Family Head Token and seven Hall Master Tokens, the remaining had disappeared. The token Lu Hanmo brought was not one of the missing four, but it was unquestionably real. A friend gave it to me, Lu Hanmo replied. He still did not know if Luo Shu had any connection to the Divine Doctor Family, so he would not mention her. Luo Xiuran nodded slightly and after pondering for a moment, asked, Is your friend surnamed Luo? Over ten years ago, his younger brother returned in disarray, saying the woman he loved had married someone else and was pregnant with that mans child. Perhaps Lu Hanmo was talking about that womans child, because back then, his younger brother had left his token with that woman. Although she did not become his wife, she was the only woman he ever loved. His younger brother was also punished for giving away his token without permission. Now that the token had returned, it was time to release his younger brother from Nether Valley. Im sorry, I cannot tell, Lu Hanmo said, making firm eye contact with Luo Xiuran, a hint of resolve in his deep eyes. Luo Xiuran looked at Lu Hanmo for a long time before retracting his gaze with a smile. Tomorrow, I will send someone to accompany you. Ali, take the guest to rest. He appreciated Lu Hanmos demeanor and was confident he would achieve great things in the future. Thank you! Lu Hanmo cupped his fists in thanks and followed the young man who had brought him inside. As long as the Divine Doctor Family was willing to accompany him home, there was hope for his grandfather. Silver moonlight scattered through the leaves, forming layers of shadows on the ground. Beneath a tree sat a disheveled, middle-aged man with a beard, eyes closed. Soft footsteps approached, making the man open his eyes. Upon seeing the visitor, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, Brother! Since he was confined sixteen years ago, besides the servants delivering food, no one had visited him. Luo Xiuran walked up to Luo Xiuyi, stopped in front of him, and handed him a token, Your token has returned. With trembling hands, Luo Xiuyi received the token, his weathered eyes moistening, What about her? All these years he regretted not taking her with him when he left. If he had, she wouldnt have married someone else. She has passed away, Luo Xiuran said indifferently. That woman did not deserve his younger brothers love. Without her, his brother wouldnt have suffered so much. Passed away? Passed away? How could this happen? Tears slid down Luo Xiuyis face. He muttered blankly, tightening his grip on the token unaware even when blood stained it. Luo Xiuran shook his head, Brother, lets go. Who brought this token? Luo Xiuyi asked hoarsely, as if struggling to suppress something. A young man named Lu Hanmo. The token was probably given to him by that womans descendants. Brother, its been so long, let it go. Now that the token is back, lets end this. Forget about the past. Luo Xiuran advised. Luo Xiuyi remained silent for a long time, then nodded, tears dripping onto the ground, forming tiny watermarks. He hadnt expected to hear news about her again only to find they were separated by death. Early in the morning, Luo Shu and Aunt Chen followed Chen Zhihe to his leaders house by car. Is this the doctor you told me about, Zhihe? Ma Zhenhai scrutinized Luo Shu and asked. Despite Chen Zhihe saying she cured his fathers illness, he found it hard to believe given how young she was. Director, shes Luo Shu, the one I mentioned. Luo Shu, this is Director Ma. Chen Zhihe smiled and introduced them. Luo Shu nodded lightly at Ma Zhenhai, I would like to see the patient first. Ma Zhenhai was a bit surprised at Luo Shus attitude, Alright, this way. Generally, people would be somewhat reserved knowing his status, but the girl in front of him remained calm, seemingly indifferent to his identity. They followed Ma Zhenhai to a room on the second floor. He opened the door to reveal a pale, delicate-looking young man lying with his eyes closed on the bed. He is my son, Ma Yifan. Half a year ago, he had a head collision with a classmate at school. Since then, he has never woken up. Ma Zhenhai sighed in pain. Over the past six months, he and his wife had taken their son to countless hospitals, but all the results were the same. The doctors only told them to wait. If it werent for this, he wouldnt have asked Chen Zhihe to bring someone after hearing his fathers illness was cured. He was hoping against hope, clinging to that faint glimmer of hope. Luo Shu nodded, stepped forward, and placed her hand on Ma Yifans wrist. Zhenhai, do we have guests? A gentle voice sounded as a woman in her forties, dressed in a dark gray buttoned stylish outfit, walked over. Her attire was quite fashionable for this era. Xiao Yu, why are you back? Ma Zhenhai was surprised to see his wife. He had arranged for Luo Shu to look at their sons illness, fearing his wife would disagree, so he sent her back to her maternal home early in the morning and did not expect her back so soon. I couldnt stop worrying about Yifan. Zhihe is here too? Lin Yu glanced at Chen Zhihe, somewhat distant. She did not have a high opinion of her husbands subordinate. Sister-in-Law! Chen Zhihe greeted Lin Yu with a smile. Lin Yu nodded and frowned at Luo Shu, who was taking Ma Yifans pulse, and asked, Who is she? What is she doing? Chapter 35 - 35 Thirty-four Rescue and Treatment ?Chapter 35: Thirty-four, Rescue and Treatment Chapter 35: Thirty-four, Rescue and Treatment Shes the doctor I called for, Ma Zhenhai had no choice but to say, his face hardened. Although he usually called the shots outside, at home, he was truly under his wifes thumb. Lin Yus face instantly darkened as she pointed at Ma Zhenhai and scolded, Ma Zhenhai, have you lost your mind? Do you not care about Yifans life? Even the old specialists at the hospital cant diagnose the problem, and you think she can cure it? Having said that, she moved forward, reaching out to grab Luo Shu. But Luo Shu stood up first, Since this is your attitude, then its better not to treat him. Aunt Chen, lets go back. Aunt Chen was clearly frightened by Lin Yus attitude, and upon hearing Luo Shu calling her, nodded, Okay! Chen Zhihe quickly stepped forward, blocking Luo Shu who wanted to leave, and said to Lin Yu, Sister-in-law, Luo Shus medical skills are truly excellent; she even cured my fathers cancer. Please let her try. When Ma Zhenhai came to his senses, he also stepped forward to persuade, Yes, let Luo Shu have a try. Try what? Leave! I dont want you touching my son; get out of here now! Lin Yu shoved Ma Zhenhai aside and yelled at Luo Shu and the others. Luo Shu smirked coldly and walked out without looking back. Wait a minute... Ma Zhenhai rushed forward, trying to stop Luo Shu, but Lin Yu who followed pulled him back, and right in front of Luo Shu and the other two, slammed the front door shut with a bang! Im sorry, Luo Shu! I didnt expect such a thing to happen, Chen Zhihe said apologetically. Lin Yu wasnt usually very warm to people, but she had never been as unreasonable as she was today. Its fine! Luo Shu said with a light smile, shaking her head and walking towards the parking area within the high-level residential district. The child was theirs, and it was their choice to treat him or not; why should she be upset? They had only walked a few steps when suddenly, a car charged straight towards them. Luo Shu quickly pulled Aunt Chen aside, narrowly evading the oncoming car. Boom! The car hit a big tree and finally came to a stop. Chen Zhihe regained his composure, glanced at Aunt Chen, and was relieved to see she was unharmed. He stepped forward, forced open the deformed car door, and saw a young man inside, blood-covered face, unconscious. Chen Zhihe pulled at the man, trying to get him out of the car, but found the mans foot was stuck and bleeding profusely. The neighbors, alerted by the noise, ran out from their homes and were startled by the sight. Isnt that Zhou Changs car? Ah! Someone, go notify Old Zhou; he only has this one son, what would they do if something happened? Ill call the authorities, get an ambulance. The crowd was in a state of chaos. Everyone, come help quickly! If it goes on like this, he wont make it, Chen Zhihe yelled to the panicked crowd. On hearing this, several men rushed over, trying to help Chen Zhihe pull Zhou Chang from the car, but Zhou Changs foot was stuck too firmly; they couldnt pull him out. How can this continue? Zhou Chang is going to die. What are we going to do? Everyone was frantically circling, unable to figure out a way to get Zhou Chang out. Let me have a look, Luo Shu stepped forward. She hadnt wanted to meddle, but Aunt Chen insisted she come over to have a look, so she agreed. The crowd looked at Luo Shu with skepticism, not understanding why she was adding to the chaos. Even these strong men were at a loss; what could a young girl like her possibly do? Luo Shu, come quick! Hes not going to make it! hearing Luo Shus voice, Chen Zhihe shouted. Although the crowd didnt understand why Chen Zhihe was calling for Luo Shu, they still made way. Luo Shu stepped forward, glanced at Zhou Changs condition, and pressed his fingers a few times on Zhou Changs chest and neck. Miraculously, Zhou Changs bleeding stopped. Seeing that Luo Shu had only pressed a few times and managed to stop the bleeding, those around her were amazed. The bleeding actually stopped, Miss, youre a doctor, arent you? Miss, your medical skills are so good, please save him quickly. Luo Shu didnt pay attention to the crowd. She took Zhou Changs pulse and then pulled out a silver needle and inserted it into Zhou Changs body. As Luo Shu slowly twisted the silver needle, Zhou Chang, who had already fainted, gradually opened his eyes. Look! Zhou Chang is waking up. This girls medical skills are really amazing! Doctor... save me... Zhou Chang weakly spoke; he felt his life slowly slipping away. He was supposed to go to work today, but soon after arriving at his workplace, he felt a fever, so he took leave from work. Everything was fine on the way, but not long after driving into the high-level residential area, his vision became blurry. He wanted to stop the car, but accidentally pressed the accelerator. By the time he reacted, he had already crashed into a big tree. Luo Shu pulled out the silver needle and took out a black pill from her pocket, holding it to Zhou Changs mouth, Swallow this pill. His injury was severe, and without this pill, he might not last until the ambulance arrived. Thank you... Zhou Chang swallowed the pill. Before long, he found himself feeling much better than before. The security vehicle and ambulance arrived quickly, sirens blaring. The high-level residential area housed some prominent figures in Cloud City, so they dared not take the situation lightly. The security officers checked on Zhou Chang and decided to use a cutter to open the car and then a jack to lift the trapped parts. After over an hour of bustling, Zhou Chang was finally safely rescued. The attending doctors immediately went forward and examined Zhou Chang. Doctor, how is my son? the Zhou family couple asked tremulously. If it werent for the needles Luo Shu had administered earlier, they would have fainted by now. After packing away his equipment, the doctor had the nurse lift Zhou Chang onto the ambulance before answering, The patients vital signs are very stable; dont worry. The specifics will be known after a check-up at the hospital. Having been trapped in the car for so long and still having such stable vital signs was indeed fortunate. Thats good to hear! Upon hearing the doctors words, the Zhou family couple let out a sigh of relief and nodded gratefully at Luo Shu before following the doctor into the ambulance. Seeing the situation was under control, Luo Shu, arm in arm with Aunt Chen, headed towards the entrance of the high-level residential area. Young lady, please wait a moment! A middle-aged man in a suit approached. Luo Shu stopped and looked at the middle-aged man, Do you need something? I would like you to take a look at my wifes illness, the middle-aged man earnestly implored, his eyes filled with hope. I am not a doctor, Luo Shu stated flatly, rejecting his request. I believe in your medical skills, the middle-aged man insisted, looking at Luo Shu with conviction. He was sure he was not mistaken. Luo Shu looked at the middle-aged man and after a long while, a smile crept onto her lips, Alright! I agree to your request! Chapter 36 - 36 Thirty-five dont regret it ?Chapter 36: Thirty-five, dont regret it. Chapter 36: Thirty-five, dont regret it. Ma Zhenhai halted his steps, intending to follow, and watched the middle-aged man and the trio walking away. He let out a long sigh. After witnessing Luo Shu save Zhou Chang, his confidence in Luo Shus medical skills had greatly increased. He just wondered if Luo Shu would still be willing to go to his home to treat his son after the way his wife had treated her? Has Zhou Chang been sent to the hospital? How is he? Lin Yus voice came from behind Ma Zhenhai. Lin Yu, who was afraid of blood, had been hiding inside the house and didnt dare to come out. Only after hearing the ambulance drive away did she muster the courage to step outside. Hes fine, Luo Shu saved him, Ma Zhenhai replied with some irritation, as he was feeling quite frustrated. Upon hearing Ma Zhenhais tone, Lin Yus anger surged, Are you taking it out on me? So what if Luo Shu saved him? Who doesnt know how to do such simple bandaging? I absolutely wont let my son be treated by Luo Shu. Just give up on that idea! She was convinced that Luo Shu, being so young, couldnt be that skilled in medicine, and was probably no different from those swindlers in the past, all after their familys money. There was no way she would entrust her son to a fraud. Fine! As long as you dont regret it later, Ma Zhenhai snorted coldly and brushed past Lin Yu toward the house. He had always thought his wife was understanding, but today he realized she was nothing but presumptuous and unreasonable. Ma Zhenhai, have you lost your mind today? Taking such an attitude towards me for a stranger, do you believe I can make Luo Shu unable to stay in Cloud City? Lin Yu pointed at Ma Zhenhai and threatened loudly. She didnt need Ma Zhenhai to deal with Luo Shu, all she had to do was say a word back at her parents home. With her familys influence, not just one Luo Shu, even ten wouldnt be a problem. Her husband had never treated her with such attitude before, yet today he dared to lose his temper at her for a stranger. How could she swallow such humiliation? Luo Shu and the two others followed the middle-aged man to his residence. After serving tea and refreshments, the middle-aged man introduced himself, I forgot to introduce myself earlier, my name is Xu Feng. Upon hearing the name Xu Feng, Chen Zhihe immediately recognized his identity. He never expected to have the honor of being a guest in the Cloud City Prefectural Magistrates home. Im Luo Shu, Luo Shu responded with a smile and nodded at Xu Feng. She had a good impression of Xu Feng and wasnt concerned about his status. Governor Xu, hello! Im Chen Zhihe from the Fangting Town Public Security Office. Luo Shu is currently staying at my parents place, Chen Zhihe stood up, smiling sycophantically and extended his hand. Hello! Xu Feng shook hands with Chen Zhihe briefly. He had seen many like Chen Zhihe before; although not exactly disliked, he preferred not to associate too much with such individuals. Turning to look at Luo Shu and seeing her still composed, Xu Feng felt his fondness for her grow, Luo Shu, my wife will be out in a moment. Please would you examine her for me? Of course, Luo Shu nodded lightly, reached for the tea on the table, and sipped it gracefully, completely at ease. Soon, footsteps could be heard from inside. Then, everyone saw a middle-aged woman pushing a wheelchair out from the interior. The woman in the wheelchair had a kind look and an aura of scholarly elegance. She smiled and nodded at the group, displaying none of the airs one might expect from the Prefectural Magistrates Wife. Seeing his wife, Xu Feng smiled and stood up to greet her, taking the wheelchair from the middle-aged womans hands, Aishu, this young lady is the one Ive invited to treat you. Her name is Luo Shu, and she has excellent medical skills. Zhao Aishu looked at Luo Shu, and with a warm smile, said, Young lady, that would trouble you! She held no particular hope for her legs, only following along because her husband wouldnt give up. Youre welcome! Luo Shu set down the teacup, stood up, and walked over to Zhao Aishu, Give me your right hand, I need to take your pulse. Zhao Aishu nodded and extended her right hand. Luo Shu gently laid her hand on Zhao Aishus wrist, and after pausing for a moment, withdrew her hand and turned to Xu Feng to ask, The Prefectural Magistrates Wifes legs, they were severely injured ten years ago, werent they? To this, both Xu Feng and Zhao Aishu were startled. They hadnt expected Luo Shu to deduce that as well. It was simply incredible! Yes, is there a cure? Xu Feng, coming back to his senses, asked anxiously. He had practically visited every hospital in the country to help his wife stand again, but the results had always been deeply disappointing. There is, but the Prefectural Magistrates Wife must undergo acupuncture, Luo Shu explained. Although Zhao Aishu had been paralyzed for nearly ten years, due to her familys meticulous care, the muscles in her legs had not atrophied. With a few sessions of the Spiritual Pivot Acupuncture Technique, she could be restored. Really? Thats wonderful! Luo Shu, I cannot thank you enough! Xu Feng, on hearing this, was overwhelmed with excitement. He didnt doubt Luo Shus words. After all, Luo Shu could tell how long his wife had been injured just by taking her pulse, so there was no questioning her medical skills. Luo Shu smiled and shook her head, No need for thanks! Ill perform acupuncture on the Prefectural Magistrates Wife right now. Luo Shu, no need to be so formal. If you dont mind, you can call me Uncle Xu and her Aunt Xu, Xu Feng suggested with a smile. Alright! Luo Shu replied readily, Uncle Xu, please take Aunt Xu back to her room and let her lie down on the bed. I will perform the acupuncture momentarily. Okay! Xu Feng laughed and assented, pushing the wheelchair into the room. As his wifes legs were inconvenient, they had their bedroom set up on the first floor. Aunt Chen, Big Brother Chen, please wait here for a moment. Ill be finished soon, Luo Shu said, turning back to Aunt Chen and Chen Zhihe. Go ahead, dont delay! Chen Zhihe smiled and waved his hand at Luo Shu, thinking to himself that he must forge a good relationship with Luo Shu in the futurehis prospects could very well depend on her. Xu Feng lifted Zhao Aishu onto the bed and, hearing footsteps behind him, knew Luo Shu had entered and turned to ask her, Luo Shu, do you need any help? Do you have alcohol? Luo Shu took out a cloth pouch from her pocket with Silver Needles inside. These needles had just been used on Zhou Chang and needed to be sterilized before being used again. Yes, Ill get it for you, Xu Feng said, fetching a medical kit from a cabinet. He came back to the bedside, placed the medical kit on the five-drawer cabinet near the bed, and handed Luo Shu the alcohol, Before Aunt Xu got injured, she was a doctor too. Ten years ago, she accompanied the Guard to the frontline as a combat medic. That was when she sustained her leg injury. Xu Fengs face revealed pain and guilt for his wife as he recollected the past. Zhao Aishu reached out and took Xu Fengs hand, Old Xu, lets not talk about the past. Im okay now, arent I? Besides, Luo Shu said Ill get better, right? She understood her husbands feelings. Yes, Aunt Xu will be able to stand up before long, Luo Shu chimed in. She was born into the Divine Doctor Family and had been exposed to ancient medicine since her youth. In pursuit of a higher medical realm, she combined ancient and modern medical knowledge. At sixteen, she went abroad to study, and at twenty, she returned to work as a surgeon in a hospital. She had also been to the battlefield with the Guard, so she knew well how perilous it could be. Chapter 37 - 37 Thirty-six Treatment ?Chapter 37: Thirty-six, Treatment Chapter 37: Thirty-six, Treatment Having disinfected the silver needles one by one, Luo Shu asked Zhao Aishu to relax her entire body before picking up the needles. Seeing Luo Shu preparing to insert the needles, Xu Feng asked, Luo Shu, dont you have to take off the pants for acupuncture? He had also been to acupuncture before, and each time the doctor had him remove his clothes, saying it was easier to locate the acupuncture points. Just lifting them up will do, Aunt Xus pants are quite loose, and it wont have much impact, Luo Shu said. Okay, Xu Feng said no more. His eyes were fixed on Luo Shu, watching how she would insert the needles into his wife. After Luo Shu pulled up Zhao Aishus pant leg a bit, her hand holding the silver needles swiftly struck down without any pause, as if performing a magic trick, dizzying Xu Feng with her skill. By the time Luo Shu stopped, Zhao Aishus calf was already filled with silver needles. With his mouth agape, Xu Feng stared in disbelief at the silver needles in Zhao Aishus leg for a while before he regained his senses and exclaimed, This is simply magical! Truly breathtaking! He had seen acupuncture before, but Luo Shus skillful display was something he had never witnessed. Is it done? Zhao Aishu asked. Since her injury, she had lost sensation in her leg and wouldnt even feel it if someone made a couple of cuts on it with a knife. Its done, Luo Shu smiled and nodded. Her slender fingers gently manipulated the silver needles, sometimes inserting them deep, sometimes shallow, asking, Aunt Xu, what do you feel now? It feels somewhat cool, Zhao Aishus voice trembled with barely contained excitement. This was the first time she had felt such a sensation since her injury. Could it really be possible for her to stand again? Thats a good sign, Luo Shu said with a smile. About five or six minutes later, Luo Shu removed the silver needles one by one, Aunt Xu, after three more acupuncture sessions, youll be able to walk. Really? Zhao Aishu looked at Luo Shu excitedly. She hadnt held out much hope, but she couldnt have imagined that Luo Shus medical skills were so exceptional that just one acupuncture session had restored feeling to her legs. Really, in no more than half a month, Aunt Xu will be able to walk just like a normal person, Luo Shu declared. While performing the acupuncture, she had secretly added a drop of Spiritual Spring to the needles. Ordinarily, she wouldnt do this, but Zhao Aishu reminded her of her time in the war zone, making her feel a kindred spirit with Zhao Aishu. It took Xu Feng a good while to calm his excitement, Luo Shu, Uncle Xu really doesnt know how to thank you enough. If there is anything you need, just tell me. As long as its within my power, I wont hesitate to help. Meeting Luo Shu was a stroke of fortune in his life. Thus, he was determined to help her as much as he could with all his heart and effort. Yes, Luo Shu, just speak up if theres anything you need, dont be polite with us, Zhao Aishu also said with a smile. If Luo Shu could help her stand, it would be like giving her a new life, and how could she not repay such a debt? Luo Shu shook her head with a smile, Aunt Xu, rest well. Ill come back to give you another acupuncture session in three days. If it had been Ma Zhenhai, she definitely wouldnt have hesitated to have him help her with household registration. But she didnt want Xu Fengs help. She had a good impression of the couple and thus didnt want their relationship to be based on interests. Otherwise, she wouldnt have used a drop of Spiritual Spring. Upon returning to Aunt Chens house, Chen Zhihe didnt rush to leave. Luo Shu, Ive heard all about yesterdays incident, and weve already found the person who wrote the note. Ill bring some men tonight to capture that person, Chen Zhihe said. Yesterday, when his mother told him that Luo Shu had agreed to help Director Mas son with his illness, he had dispatched people to investigate the matter. If Luo Shu could figure out today why Director Mas son had been in a coma for so long, he would immediately bring people to capture that individual. If she was also unable to treat him, he would act as if nothing had happened. However, now he definitely couldnt act as though this was nothing. After all, Luo Shu was now an entirely different person than before. Not to mention that she had saved Zhou Chang, her relationship with the Prefectural Magistrates family alone meant that he had to curry favor with her. Thank you, Big Brother Chen, but Id like to go together with you tomorrow, Luo Shu said, well aware of the kind of person Chen Zhihe was. Some people could be closely associated with, but not someone like Chen Zhihe. He was too pragmatic, driven only by interest. Thats fine, Ill come pick you up tomorrow morning. I should get going now, Chen Zhihe said cheerfully as he stood up. Alright, take care, Big Brother Chen, Luo Shu said smiling, waving her hand as she watched him leave the Chen residence. There should be quite a show tomorrow! Luo Qianyu, accompanied by Lu Hanmo, arrived at the airstrip, where a small white airplane was already parked. After agreeing to help treat his grandfather yesterday, he made arrangements for todays flight. Lu Hanmo, looking at the airplane not far away, felt somewhat astonished. Though their base also had airplanes, they certainly couldnt use them whenever they wanted like the Luo Family. They had to apply in advance, or else only in a truly urgent situation could they use one. Lets board the plane, Luo Qianyu said to Lu Hanmo with a smile, gesturing for him to proceed. The Luo Family, despite being a reclusive clan, still needed to eat, drink, and spend money, so they had their influence in every city. For convenience in travel, each city had its own private airplanes and airports, of course with the approval of the national high authorities. Licheng City wasnt far from Jinchen, just over an hour away by plane, which soon landed. Lu Hanmo, looking at the airstrip that was no less impressive than the Guard airport, marveled once more at the Luo Familys wealth and power. The car is here, lets get in, Luo Qianyu said, pointing at the sedan driving towards them. Lu Hanmo barely curved his lips, Is it because of that Token? According to what he knew of the Luo Family, even if they agreed to help someone with medical issues, all subsequent logistics would be the responsibility of that party. It wouldnt be like this time, where everything was perfectly arranged and he didnt need to worry about anything. This meant the Token that Luo Shu gave him was extraordinarily significant. Luo Qianyu raised his eyebrows with a smile, If you take me to meet the person who gave you the Token, Ill tell you. His father had said that the person who gave Lu Hanmo the Token should be the descendant of the woman his second uncle liked, so he was quite interested in meeting them. He was even more curious as to why they would give the Token to Lu Hanmo. Lets get in the car, Lu Hanmo said, stepping towards the vehicle. Whether he would meet Luo Qianyu or not wasnt his decision to make; it depended on whether Shushu was willing. Luo Qianyu shrugged his shoulders and followed Lu Hanmo with a laugh. The more Lu Hanmo behaved like this, the more interested he became in this individual. He had heard of what kind of person Lu Hanmo was; how could someone he cared about be simple? Chapter 38 - 38 Thirty-seven hit right on the mark ?Chapter 38: Thirty-seven, hit right on the mark Chapter 38: Thirty-seven, hit right on the mark Hanmo is back! Seeing the car approaching from afar, Zhu Huizhen rushed out immediately. As the car door opened, Zhu Huizhen hurried forward, excitedly hugging the alighting Lu Hanmo, Hanmo, youre finally back, Mom has missed you to death! Hanmo had not returned for almost half a year; she had thought he would personally deliver the Ginseng last time, but he unexpectedly received an urgent mission. Mom! Lu Hanmo called out, gently extricating himself from Zhu Huizhens embrace. He had never liked being too physically close to others since he was young, and his mothers warmth had somewhat overwhelmed him. Its good that youre back! Zhu Huizhen, filled with joy, linked arms with Lu Hanmo, Your grandfather is also awake today, he knows youre coming back and is waiting for you in the living room, lets go in quick. Mom! Wait a second! I have a guest. Lu Hanmo withdrew his hand and turned to look at Luo Qianyu, who had just gotten out of the car. Greetings, Aunt Zhu! Luo Qianyu said with a smile and a nod, stepping forward to stand shoulder to shoulder with Lu Hanmo. Hello! Zhu Huizhen smiled back and nodded at Luo Qianyu. This kid is really handsome, but my Hanmo is even better-looking. Seeing Lu Hanmo and a young man entering the living room, the Lu family members were all briefly stunned. They all knew that Lu Hanmo would bring someone from the Divine Doctor Family today to treat Old Master Lu. What they hadnt expected was that the guest would be so young. Could he really cure Old Master Lus illness? Grandfather! Dad! Big uncle! Second uncle! Fourth uncle! After greeting everyone in the room, Lu Hanmo walked toward Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu looked at Lu Hanmo, the corner of his eyes crinkling into a smile. Hanmo was the grandson he valued the most; although he was not the eldest, Hanmo had never let him down from childhood to adulthood. With Luo Qianyu by his side, Lu Hanmo introduced him to Old Master Lu, Grandfather, this is Young Master Luo Qianyu from the Divine Doctor Family; hes come to treat you. Master Lu, Hello! Luo Qianyu greeted with an elegant smile, which made his handsome face all the more charming. Old Master Lu coughed a few times and smiled, making a welcoming gesture, Young Lord Luo, please take a seat! Ive always heard that the Divine Doctor Family has exceptional medical skills. I never imagined that I, an old man, would have the fortune of having the Young Master of the Divine Doctor Family come personally. Luo Qianyu took a seat opposite Old Master Lu, Master Lu, you flatter me! Let me take your pulse first. If it werent for that Token, he wouldnt have come personally. The Lu family might be one of the most prestigious families in Yan Country, but compared to the Divine Doctor Family, it was still far behind. Then well be troubling Young Lord Luo, said Old Master Lu, smiling as he extended his hand. Luo Qianyu smiled faintly and placed his hand on Old Master Lus wrist. Lu Hanmo took out the Ginseng he had found on the mountain and said to the butler standing by Old Master Lus side, Uncle Wang, this Ginseng is for you. Uncle Wang was responsible for all aspects of Grandfathers daily care. Uncle Wang smiled, nodded, and reached out to take the Ginseng, All right, Young Master! Without the Ginseng, Old Master wouldnt have been as lively these days. Hearing this, Luo Qianyu turned to look at the Ginseng, a flicker of surprise crossing his eyes, Could I take a look at that Ginseng? Uncle Wang looked to Old Master Lu, who chuckled and said, Of course theres no problem, Old Wang, hand the Ginseng to Young Master Luo. Uncle Wang nodded, took a step forward, and respectfully handed the Ginseng to Luo Qianyu, Young Master Luo! Luo Qianyu reached out to take the Ginseng, examined it closely, and then smelled it under his nose, Lu Hanmo, where did you get this Ginseng? He was certain that this Ginseng had come from a space. From the appearance of the Ginseng, it seemed it hadnt been taken out for long. But his father hadnt brought any Ginseng out from the space recently. Could there be a second Plum Blossom Space? I found it on a mountain, Lu Hanmo replied nonchalantly. Thinking about the bits and pieces of his time with Luo Shu, a touch of tenderness appeared on his usually stern face. Would you mind telling me which mountain? Luo Qianyu continued to inquire. Sheyu Mountain, Lu Hanmo replied. He thought Luo Qianyu might also want to go there to see if there was more Ginseng, so he didnt hide it. After all, the Luo family was originally a medical family, and Ginseng naturally had great appeal to them. Luo Qianyu carefully searched his memory and finally remembered where Sheyu Mountain was. He recalled his father saying that his uncles favored woman lived near Sheyu Mountain. If his guess was correct, this Ginseng must be related to the person who gave Lu Hanmo the Token. Once he finished treating Old Master Lus illness, he would go and meet that person. Luo Erya hummed a tune, walking briskly toward the villages small school. Her mood had been exceptionally good these last few days! She had witnessed with her own eyes the other day, the women cursing while throwing bricks into the yard where Luo Shu lived. She supposed the Luo siblings must have been driven out by that family. The thought of Luo Shu and her brother being homeless and scorned made her feel completely at ease. She really wanted to see Luo Shus miserable state for herself. As she entered the small school, Luo Erya directly headed for the Principals Office. Arriving outside the Principals Office, she looked around before pushing the door open and walking in. The middle-aged man who was grading papers looked up at the sound of the door opening, Erya, what brings you here? Its broad daylight now. Erya might not have been particularly beautiful, but her voluptuous figure fascinated him. Being a normal man, how could he push away what was willingly offered? Luo Erya, swaying her full hips, sidled up to the middle-aged man, speaking in a soft, coquettish whisper, I just missed you, thats why I came! Liu Xingbang, the principal of the village school, might not compare his institution with those in the town, but he was still considered a minor official. Moreover, Liu Xingbang treated her quite well, often giving her money to buy treats. He had also promised that he would soon divorce his wife. Being illiterate, she had brought those papers to the town that day for Liu Xingbang to write. Liu Xingbang pulled Luo Erya onto his lap with a grin and gave her a pat, Little darling, Ive missed you too! Lets go to the grove behind the village tonight, and Ill take good care of you. Although he desired Luo Erya right that moment, the school was not an appropriate place, and being seen could cause a bad impression. Shameless! Luo Erya playfully punched Liu Xingbang in the chest. You little demoness! Liu Xingbang, stirred by Luo Eryas teasing, lowered his head and kissed her lips fiercely. Just as the two of them were deeply immersed in their kiss, Bang! the door suddenly got kicked open. Chapter 39 - 39 Thirty-eight Begging for mercy ?Chapter 39: Thirty-eight, Begging for mercy Chapter 39: Thirty-eight, Begging for mercy Luo Erya and Liu Xingbang were both startled and quickly separated, turning their heads to look at the newcomer. They saw five or six officers in Public Security uniforms walking in, with Luo Shu standing behind the officers, her arms crossed over her chest, watching them with an amused expression as if enjoying the drama. Liu Xingbang snapped out of it and hurriedly pushed Luo Erya, who was still sitting on top of him. Pushed by Liu Xingbang, Luo Erya fell onto the ground, sitting with a thud and covering her face with a scream, in pain. It was over! This time it was truly over! This really is an eyesore! Luo Shu shook her head with a playful look. She hadnt expected to walk into such a situation, but this was even more interesting than what she had previously anticipated. Chen Zhihe walked up to Liu Xingbang, slammed the piece of paper on the table with force, and asked in a stern voice, Are you Liu Xingbang? Did you write the contents of this paper? Liu Xingbang glanced at the paper on the table and swallowed hard with fear, Yes... it was me who wrote it. Good, if it was you who wrote it, take him away! Chen Zhihe waved to his subordinates. Seeing two Public Security officers approaching, Liu Xingbangs legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground. Thinking of the instigator behind this matter, he immediately pointed at Luo Erya on the ground and said, She told me to write it! Im innocent. Comrades from the Public Security, you must investigate this thoroughly! Take them both away! Chen Zhihe commanded in a deep voice. Dont arrest me... dont arrest me... help me... Luo Erya, frightened by Chen Zhihes words, stood up to run away but was caught by the approaching officers, who held her hands tightly. Luo Erya struggled violently, Let me go... let me go... dont arrest me... She couldnt understand how just writing a piece of paper could get her arrested. Seeing Luo Shu nearby, Luo Erya suddenly saw her as a savior and cried out in a plea, Luo Shu... please save me... tell them to let me go... I know I was wrong... I apologize to you... I will never target you again... Sorry! I dont have that power. Luo Shu smiled coldly, turned, and walked outside. The other person had the full intention of harming her, and if she were to release her now just because of a few pleas, Luo Shu would despise herself. Soon, Liu Xingbang and Luo Erya were taken out by the Public Security officers. By now, the schools entrance was surrounded by villagers who had come to watch the excitement. Luo Family Village was so small that when something happened, the whole village would know about it quickly. Whats going on here? Why have Principal Liu and Luo Erya been arrested? Actually, Luo Erya and Principal Liu have been involved for a long time. One night, I saw them in the small woods behind the village, their clothes disheveled, clearly up to no good. Really? But Luo Erya is only eighteen years old, isnt she? Principal Liu is old enough to be her father. Why would I lie to you? I wasnt the only one who saw it; Man Cang saw it too, didnt you, Man Cang? What Uncle Da Chui says is true, I saw it too. If this is true, then Sister-in-law Liu really is pitiable! To have finally married a promising man, only to find her own husband got involved with a young girl, its such a sin! While everyone was discussing, they saw Huang Dujuan, Liu Xingbangs wife, charging over furiously with Liu Xingbangs family in tow. Huang Dujuan walked up and viciously slapped Luo Erya several times, You shameless bitch, are you that desperate for a man? Daring to steal my man, Ill beat you to death today! She had known about her husbands affair, but for the sake of the children, she endured it over and over again. Today, because her mother-in-law needed money for hospitalization, she came to the school to ask her husband for money. She hadnt expected to catch Luo Erya sneaking into her husbands office. Overcome with anger, she went back to call for help, determined to teach Luo Erya, the shameless woman, a lesson. The public security officers looked at Chen Zhihe for instructions, and Chen Zhihe slightly shook his head. Since Luo Shu hadnt spoken up, it seemed best to let these people make a scene for a while longer. Luo Erya was not one to take a beating lying down. How could she possibly be hit without fighting back? She broke free from the public security officers, grabbed Huang Dujuans hair with one hand, and scratched Huang Dujuans face with the other, Its your own incompetence, unable to keep a man. Your husband said he wants to divorce you and marry me. Her words instantly ignited the fury of everyone present. In this era, people despised women like Luo Erya who were considered indecent. The Luo Family was even more infuriated and swarmed Luo Erya, punching and kicking her relentlessly. Wang Liying, upon hearing the news, rushed over, and seeing her daughter being beaten, slapped her thigh and charged forth, What right do you have to beat my daughter? Get away! Get away! So many people bullying a young girl, have you no shame? Mom! Luo Erya lifted her swollen face, which was like that of a pigs, and started crying loudly. After this ordeal, how could she face anyone again? Wang Liying stepped forward and embraced Luo Erya, gently patting her shoulder and comforting her, Its okay, dont cry! Mom is here! Hurry up and tell Mom what happened? Although her hand was also in pain, compared to her daughters suffering, she could endure that bit of pain. Her eldest daughter was married to a fool, so she couldnt rely on her. Now, Luo Erya was her lifeline. Your daughter seduced Principal Liu; she has no shame! Exactly, she deserves to be beaten! Who knows what other bad things she has done, look, even the Public Security Office comrades have come. Why is someone like her still alive? She might as well hang herself and be done with it. The villagers said all at once. Their words were filled with contempt and mockery towards Luo Erya. Youre talking nonsense, my daughter would never do such a thing! By ruining a girls reputation like this, dont you think you lack integrity? If anyone talks nonsense again, my daughter and I, today, will just crash and die at their doorstep... She caught sight of Luo Shu in the crowd, and Wang Liying paused mid-sentence, Luo Shu, what are you doing here? Is it strange for me to be here? Luo Shu replied with a cold smile. Wang Liying glared at Luo Shu, teeth clenched, Is this all your doing? Luo Shu, you calamity, Im going to fight it out with you today! As she spoke, she had already stood up and charged vehemently towards Luo Shu. Ever since Luo Shu arrived, her Erya had been in trouble; it must be related to Luo Shu. Two public security officers quickly reached out, stopping Wang Liying from charging over. Comrade, your daughter Luo Erya deliberately spread rumors and maliciously slandered others, causing a negative social reaction. We now need to take her to the Public Security Office to assist in the investigation, please cooperate with us! Chen Zhihe said gravely. Upon hearing this, Wang Liying was stunned! The villagers also looked at each other in confusion. Could spreading idle gossip lead to arrest? They had never heard of such a thing. Chapter 40 - 40 Thirty-nine Kowtow ?Chapter 40: Thirty-nine, Kowtow Chapter 40: Thirty-nine, Kowtow Wang Liying came to her senses and, looking anxiously at Chen Zhihe, asked urgently, Comrade Public Security, tell me, whom has my daughter slandered? Cant I go and apologize to her and ask for her forgiveness? Me, Luo Shu stepped forward, smiling faintly as she pointed to herself. Luo Shu, you black-hearted one, it really was you stirring up trouble. No matter what, Erya is your sister, how could you do this to her? Has your conscience been eaten by dogs? Wang Liying pointed at Luo Shu angrily, wishing she could go up and bite Luo Shu a few times. If it werent for Luo Shu, Daya wouldnt have married an idiot, their family wouldnt be burdened with a huge debt, and Erya wouldnt have been beaten by the Liu family, laughed at by the villagers, and taken to the Public Security Office. All of this was the doing of Luo Shu, that scourge. Luo Shu scoffed with disdain, I have only one sister and one brother. Wheres this sister from? You... you... Wang Liying pointed at Luo Shu, so furious she nearly passed out. Luo Eryas fists were clenched tightly, her eyes filled with anger and humiliation. She took a deep breath, slowly unclenched her fists, and crawled to Luo Shus feet, looking up at her pleadingly, Luo Shu... I was wrong... Please forgive me this time... I will never trouble you again... I beg you... Please let me go... Now Luo Shu was her only savior, once this matter was over, Luo Erya was determined to make Luo Shu suffer even more! To be pointed at by thousands, cursed by everyone. Have you forgotten what I said before? mocked Luo Shu. Even though Luo Erya tried hard to conceal it, Luo Shu could still see the hatred in the depths of her eyes. Luo Shu... I know you can do it... as long as you are willing to let me go... Ill do anything you ask... Is it okay if I kowtow to you... Luo Erya said, and began to kowtow with a thud thud! Luo Shu merely watched indifferently and had no intention of stopping Luo Erya. Since Luo Erya liked to kowtow, let her do it to her hearts content. The scene was silent, save for the continuous thud thud! of Luo Eryas kowtowing. Looking at Luo Eryas miserable state, the villagers couldnt help but feel some pity for her, but recalling her previous actions, the slight sympathy in their hearts immediately vanished. When Wang Liying saw the blood on Luo Eryas forehead, she couldnt bear it anymore, rushed forward, and hugged Luo Erya, who was still about to kowtow, Erya, stop kowtowing, even if you kowtow to death here, this hard-hearted person will not soften. And Luo Erya knew it all too well. She was only gambling, betting that the people around would speak up for her. As long as someone spoke up, all the fingers would point at Luo Shu, and under the pressure of the crowd, even if Luo Shu didnt want to let her go, she would have to. What Luo Erya didnt expect was that from beginning to end, the public remained indifferent. Looking at the fresh blood continuously seeping from Luo Eryas forehead, Wang Liyings heart ached as if it were being stabbed. She glared fiercely at Luo Shu, her red eyes filled with intense hatred, Luo Shu, if you have any grievances, take them out on me! Why are you so cruel, harming Daya is not enough, you still wont let Erya go? You malicious creature! May you die a horrible death! Luo Shu chuckled coldly and turned to Chen Zhihe, nodding slightly. Take her away! Chen Zhihe waved to his subordinates. The two subordinates promptly moved toward Wang Liying and her daughter, pulling Wang Liying, who was holding onto Luo Erya tightly. Dont take my daughter! Dont take my daughter! Wang Liying cried out as she clutched at Luo Eryas sleeve, refusing to let the Public Security officers take her away. Please... dont arrest me... dont arrest me... Luo Erya struggled desperately, but after a short while, her eyes rolled back, and she fainted. It was unclear whether she passed out from fear or due to losing too much blood. Captain, what should we do? one of the Public Security officers asked upon seeing Luo Erya faint. No big deal, just need to prick her philtrum with a sewing needle, and shell wake up for sure, Luo Shu said indifferently. Theres a big difference between truly fainting and faking it. I have a sewing needle, Ill do it, Huang Dujuan stepped forward, pulling out a sewing needle from her pocket. She wasnt done teaching this little bitch a lesson yet, and now that the opportunity had come, how could she let it go? Wang Liying felt Luo Erya twitch in her arms and knew she hadnt really fainted. She quickly stood up, blocking Huang Dujuan, who was about to step forward, Huang Dujuan, if you dare to prick my girl today, Ill fight you with my life. Pah! Wang Liying, you shameless woman, throwing yourself at Luo Jiansen. Dont think for a moment that we dont know how you got together with Luo Jiansen. If you dont move aside, Ill prick you as well, Huang Dujuan brandished the sewing needle in her hand, threatening her. Wang Liying took a step forward, puffed out her chest, and pointed to it, Go ahead, prick me! If you dare, prick me right here! She had thrown caution to the wind today, not believing for a second that Huang Dujuan would actually dare to prick her. Damn it! Do you think I wouldnt dare? Huang Dujuan glared at Wang Liying, who was behaving unreasonably. Her hand, holding the sewing needle, came halfway but then she found herself unable to complete the action. As she hesitated, her leg was suddenly pricked by something. Her legs gave way, and she fell toward Wang Liying. Caught off guard, Wang Liying was bumped by Huang Dujuan and stumbled backwards, unable to steady herself, and fell to the ground. Ah! Two screams sounded at the same time. By the time everyone came to their senses, they saw Huang Dujuan, Wang Liying, and Luo Erya piled up like stacked Arhats. At this point, the bottom-most Luo Erya had turned pale and appeared to have genuinely passed out this time. As Huang Dujuan came to her senses, she quickly scrambled off Wang Liying and looked at her right hand, only to find the sewing needle that had just been in her grasp was now gone. Could it be? She hurriedly looked at Wang Liying, who was still lying on the ground, her face contorted with pain. Upon a closer examination, she found a small needle tip at Wang Liyings left chest, but most of the needle had sunk into Wang Liyings body. This was bad! What if something happened to Wang Liying? Huang Dujuans face turned pale with fear, and she quickly retreated a few steps, hiding behind the Liu family members. Luo Shu smiled and said something to Chen Zhihe beside her before heading towards where vehicles were parked. She had lost interest in watching. After this farce, even without taking Luo Erya to the Public Security Office, her coming days would be tough. As for Wang Liying, the company must have already received the denunciation letter she wrote. In the memories of the original owner, Wang Liying had stolen from the company more than once, although it wasnt much. But in this era, such matters were no small issue. Once the matter was investigated and confirmed, how could Wang Liying have a good outcome? Soon she and her daughter would become rats crossing the street, shunned by everyone. Chapter 41 - 41 Forty Thank You Gift ?Chapter 41: Forty, Thank You Gift Chapter 41: Forty, Thank You Gift The car drove swiftly on the road, and although the journey was bumpy, Luo Shus mood was excellent. Luo Shu, I ran into Director Ma this morning. He asked me to say sorry to you and hopes you wont take yesterdays matter to heart, said Chen Zhihe. From Director Mas demeanor, it was clear that he still pinned his hopes on Luo Shu. Luo Shu turned away from the window and looked at Chen Zhihe, Big Brother Chen, could you do me a favor? Just say it! Chen Zhihe nodded with a smile. As long as he could help, he definitely would. Luo Shu was his benefactor; his future prospects were all staked on her. Help my brother and me re-register our household, and split our original household registration from Luo Family Village, Luo Shu said. Splitting the household registration would make her future endeavors more convenient. No problem! Ill take care of it as soon as I get back, Chen Zhihe agreed cheerfully. Managing the household registers was the responsibility of the Public Security Office, so this was really a minor matter for him. Thank you very much, Big Brother Chen. Ill keep this kindness in mind. If theres ever anything I can help with in the future, just let me know, Luo Shu said with a smile. She knew what Chen Zhihe wanted, and to ensure he would wholeheartedly take care of her affairs, this commitment was essential. Hearing Luo Shus words, Chen Zhihes heart blossomed with joy. He originally thought Luo Shu was young and inexperienced, unaware of why he was helping her so much, and he had planned to remind her. Now with her words, he felt reassured. This young girl really wasnt ordinary! Luo Shu is back! We have guests at home, and they brought lots of gifts, Aunt Chen announced with a smile as she saw Luo Shu return, pointing towards the interior. Only then did Luo Shu notice that seated in the yard was an imposing middle-aged man dressed in a Guard uniform. Beside the middle-aged man stood two young Guard Members also clad in Guard uniforms. She had seen that middle-aged man before; he was Zhou Changs father, Zhou Wenyong, who had spoken to her the previous day when the incident with Zhou Chang occurred. Upon seeing Luo Shu look his way, Zhou Wenyong stood up and walked over, starting with a smile, Young lady, do you remember me? Seeing Luo Shu nod, he continued, Ive come today to express my gratitude. Thank you for saving my son, Zhou Chang. If not for Luo Shus intervention yesterday, Xiao Chang would have been in real danger. No need for thanks! How is your son feeling now? Luo Shu walked with Zhou Wenyong to sit down under a tree. The weather was quite cold now, but todays sun was beautiful and warm against the skin. The doctor says hes recovering well and should be discharged in a couple of days, Zhou Wenyong said with a smile. Thats good to hear! Luo Shus lips curved into a slight smile as she turned to Luo Shan, Xiao Shan, go make some tea. Oh! Alright! Luo Shan quickly agreed and dashed into the house. The presence of Zhou Wenyong and his men exuded a powerful aura, leaving her feeling a bit intimidated. Therefore, from the moment they entered, she hadnt dared to speak, and of course, she had forgotten to offer them tea. She didnt understand why all the people her sister knew were of such caliber. Dont bother! Well be leaving shortly, Zhou Wenyong waved off the offer. He had come to thank Luo Shu and having met her, it was time for them to go. However, he was somewhat perplexed. Clearly, Luo Shan and Luo Shu were sistershow could their personalities differ so much? And how did Luo Shu possess medical skills? After chatting with Luo Shu for a while, Zhou Wenyong stood up to take his leave. As Zhou Wenyong and his party departed, Luo Shan let out a sigh of relief, grabbed Luo Shus hand, and headed towards the house. Sis, they brought so many things! You should come in and see! She had never seen so many fine items in her life. Entering the house, Luo Shu saw that the items filled the place; the floor, tables, and beds were heaped with food, clothing, and all sorts of necessities. Aunt Chen, take whatever you like, Luo Shu said to Chen, who had come in with her. These gifts might be treasures to others, but to her, they were nothing extraordinary. In her own space, she had mountains of such items. How could I impose like that? Aunt Chen rubbed her hands together, her face brimming with embarrassment as she spoke. Auntie, why stand on ceremony with me? If you like it, just take it. We cant finish so much anyway, Luo Shu said with a smile. Well then, I wont be polite! Aunt Chen walked up with a big smile, took some meat, a bag of rice, and a bag of flour, then picked out two pieces of dark blue cloth, planning to make clothes for herself and the old man. Luo Shu smiled and handed some vegetables to Aunt Chen. She naturally couldnt store these items in her space, and even though the weather had gotten colder and the vegetables could last a bit longer, she still preferred to eat them fresh. Sister, do you think this coat looks nice? Luo Shan held up a bright red cotton-padded jacket, trying it on with a delighted expression. Clothing bought from the sales point was pretty too, but this one was even more beautiful. She hadnt seen anyone wear a style like this before. Luo Shu nodded with a smile, Our Xiao Shan is so pretty, she looks good in anything. Although in her opinion the clothes looked a bit earth, in this era, the cotton-padded jacket was quite fashionable. Sister, youre just teasing me, Luo Shan pouted and stamped her foot playfully. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just then, there was a flurry of kicks at the door from outside. Luo Shan was startled, her face pale as she asked, Sister, it isnt the Wang Family coming again, is it? She was still frightened by the last incident. Ill go and see! Luo Shu frowned and walked towards the door. Aunt Chen had just put her things down and was talking to Uncle Chen when they heard the kicking sound from outside, scaring them both so much that they hurried towards the door. Luo Shu opened the door to find five or six thuggish-looking men standing outside, Who are you? The bald man leading them eyed Luo Shu up and down, Youre Luo Shu, right? Is there something you want with me? Luo Shu asked calmly. Someone sent us to teach you a lesson. If you know whats good for you, just squat down and take it until weve had enough, then well leave. Otherwise, heh-heh, the bald man sneered as he stroked his chin. Luo Shus lips curled into a smirk, and she lifted her foot to kick the bald man in the stomach. Ugh! The bald man clutched his stomach and staggered back several steps, his eyes filled with disbelief as he looked at Luo Shu. The other men were stunned too! They hadnt expected Luo Shu to strike. What are you standing around for? Get her! Today, we have to beat her until shes crippled! the bald man roared angrily at his subordinates. Hed been in the underworld for so long, and this was the first time hed ever been so humiliated. The remaining men snapped out of their daze and rushed at her together. Chapter 42 - 42 Forty-one The Tragic Ruffian ?Chapter 42: Forty-one, The Tragic Ruffian Chapter 42: Forty-one, The Tragic Ruffian Honey, grab a stick; were going up to help, Uncle Chen somehow found two bamboo sticks and handed one to Aunt Chen. Alright! Aunt Chen took the bamboo stick, and together with Uncle Chen, they charged at the gang of hooligans. Im going to beat you good-for-nothing brats to death for bullying Luo Shu. Are you blind? Lets see how you like my Dog Beating Staff Technique, kiddo! Uncle Chen really enjoyed reading Jin Yongs novels, so he had quite a vivid memory of the Dog Beating Staff Technique. Seeing Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen brandishing their bamboo sticks and rushing up, Luo Shu couldnt help but chuckle. With a flick of her fingers, she sealed the acupoints of the advancing hooligans. Aunt Chen and Uncle Chen went up and hit the hooligans several times with their bamboo sticks. Seeing that they only cried out and didnt even try to dodge, they stopped and looked at Luo Shu puzzled, Are they stupid? Why dont they know how to get out of the way? The hooligans nearly spat out blood in frustration upon hearing this. Who the hell doesnt want to dodge? The problem was they simply couldnt move. What kind of sorcery had that woman used on them? Uncle, Auntie, please feel free to hit them. Its not often you get living punching bags, and theres no need to be polite. Its good for your health to exercise more. Luo Shu said with a laugh as she walked to one side, almost as though she were about to grab a chair to sit and watch the show. Sis! Luo Shan also had a bamboo stick in her hand, and she too wanted to go up and help. But being timid by nature, she was a bit scared. Xiao Shan, take a trip to the Public Security Office and tell Big Brother Chen that something has happened here, Luo Shu whispered to Luo Shan. Changing a persons nature isnt something that can be done in an instant. Luo Shan, with a bit of envy, looked at Uncle Chen and Aunt Chen, who were exercising, and nodded. She put down the bamboo stick and walked away. Actually, she really wanted to know what it felt like to hit someone, but she just didnt have the courage. Neighbors who heard the commotion came out too, and they were a bit stunned to see Aunt Chen and Uncle Chen beating people with bamboo sticks. Old Chen, whats going on? Who are these people? Theyre the local ruffians, not good folks, Uncle Chen kept moving as he spoke breathlessly to Uncle Zhang. And really, even though it was tiring, it felt pretty good. Luo Shu said its good for the elderly to exercise more, so everyone please dont hold back. Come on up and join in, Aunt Chen stopped and cheerfully waved to the people around, inviting them to join in. Most of the young people in the alley had gone to work in the factory, leaving primarily elders like themselves at home. Good idea! Im going to find a stick. Grab one for me too! I want in! With such a rare opportunity, everyone seemed eager to try. Upon hearing this, the hooligans just cried. What on earth was going on? They came to teach others a lesson, not to be taught one themselves. Lin Yu leaned back on the sofa, cracking sunflower seeds and watching TV. The thought that her brother had promised to help her teach Luo Shu a lesson filled her with joy. Bang! The door was kicked open. Startled, Lin Yu jumped up from the sofa and saw Ma Zhenhai stride in, his face twisted with rage. Pointing at him, she scolded, Are you out of your mind? Doors arent free to fix, you know? Ma Zhenhai walked up to Lin Yu and slapped her face. Im crazy? You must be the crazy one! Do you want to keep Yifan in a coma for the rest of his life? How could I have married such a foolish woman? He had been dealing with official work in his office that afternoon when Chen Zhihe came in with several thugs who looked miserable. They told him that those thugs were sent by his brother-in-law, Lin Tianfu, to teach Luo Shu a lesson. He immediately called his brother-in-law to find out the situation and discovered it was all his wifes doing. You hit me? Lin Yu covered her face, looking at Ma Zhenhai in disbelief. Since their marriage, he had always been very accommodating, never raising his voice at her, let alone hitting her. Now he hit her for someone who was nothing to him, how could she bear it? Her hatred for Luo Shu deepened; she would not let Luo Shu get away with this. Taking a deep breath, Ma Zhenhai looked at Lin Yu and said slowly, If slapping you can wake you up, I dont mind doing it a few more times. Lin Yu, I have indulged you over the years, not because Im afraid of you, but because you are my wife. I thought you were considerate, but youve disappointed me this time! Fine! If thats how it is, then lets get a divorce, Lin Yu angrily threatened. She didnt believe Ma Zhenhai would dare divorce her. Ma Zhenhai looked at Lin Yu for a long while, pursed his lips tightly, and said, Tomorrow morning, Ill wait for you at the registry office! After that, he turned and walked away. Yifan was his son; he must do everything he can to wake him up, and no one should get in his way. Lin Yu blankly watched Ma Zhenhais retreating figure until the sound of the door closing brought her back to reality. She swept everything from the coffee table onto the floor in a frenzy, threw herself onto the sofa, and burst into loud sobs, Ma Zhenhai, you bastard! You want to divorce me, youll never get your wish in this lifetime! Wuu wuu wuu... After crying for a long time, Lin Yu gradually calmed down and wiped the tears from her face. No, I must go to Ma Zhenhai, I cant get a divorce. Having been married to him for so many years, she knew what kind of person he was; once he made a decision, it was hard to change his mind. Standing up, she washed her face in the bathroom and hurried out the door. It wasnt until Lin Yu arrived at the Public Security Office that she found out Ma Zhenhai hadnt come back at all. What shall I do now? Its getting dark; where could he be? It cant be that hes got another woman outside, and thats why he wants to divorce me? The more Lin Yu thought about it, the more likely it seemed, making her even more anxious. Remembering that Ma Zhenhai always listened to her father, Lin Yu quickly headed to her parents house. The Lin Family in Cloud City was an influential clan. Because of this, the daughters of the Lin Family were all well-married. The youngest daughter, Lin Yue, even married a high official from Jinchen, which elevated the Lin Familys status even more. Seeing her eldest daughter come home crying, Lin Qiansheng had an idea of what had happened. He had been nearby when Ma Zhenhai called his son in the afternoon, so he roughly knew the course of events. Dad... I dont want a divorce... You have to stand up for me... Whimpering pitifully, Lin Yu looked at her father with tears streaming down her face. Zhenhai has really gone too far this time, to think of divorcing Xiao Yu for someone unrelated. Old man, you must stand up for Xiao Yu. And as for that Luo Shu, we cannot let her off easily. Knowing some medical skills doesnt make her great, and yet she dares to provoke our Lin Family, Li Xiangqin said, patting Lin Yus back with a pained expression, speaking with indignation to Lin Qiansheng. Her daughter was her pampered child; she couldnt let outsiders bully her. Chapter 43 - 43 Forty-two Conversation ?Chapter 43: Forty-two, Conversation Chapter 43: Forty-two, Conversation Lin Qiansheng gently tapped on the desk, and after a long while, he finally spoke, I heard that Luo Shu saved Zhou Chang? Although the Zhou Family kept a low profile, their backing was something his Lin Family could not compete with. If Luo Shu truly saved Zhou Chang, then Luo Shu was someone their Lin Family definitely could not afford to mess with. She merely bandaged Zhou Changs wound. Who wouldnt know how to do that? Lin Yu said disdainfully. Is that really all there was to it? Lin Qiansheng asked, somewhat disbelieving. If it were that simple, there was no way such rumors would have spread. Lin Yu nodded affirmatively, Yes, I was there at the time and saw it with my own eyes. Old man, why are you asking all these questions? Your daughter is about to divorce her husband, Li Xiangqin spoke up with some displeasure. Lin Qiansheng frowned and glanced at Li Xiangqin, then turned to Lin Yu and asked, Is it because of Shaoyuns incident that Zhenhai wants to divorce you? Does he really believe in Luo Shus medical skills that much? How would I know what spell hes under? Luo Shu is just a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl, how could she possibly have medical skills? Lin Yu felt exasperated thinking about this. She prevented Luo Shu from treating Shaoyun, all for his own good. Shaoyun was her son; how could she not care about him? Only seventeen or eighteen years old? Lin Qianshengs frown deepened. He now also felt that Ma Zhenhai was being ridiculous. With even the seasoned experts at the hospital at their wits end, how could a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl possibly cure Shaoyun? Could it be that Ma Zhenhai had an affair outside? Was he just using this as an excuse? With these thoughts, Lin Qiansheng stood up, walked to the side, and picked up the phone to make a call. Ma Zhenhai lay with his hands behind his head, staring at the ceiling with a worried look, constantly sighing. He didnt really want to divorce his wife, but today he had been angered severely. However, since the words were already spoken, it would be too shameful for him to take them back. Knock, knock, knock! A series of knocks sounded at the door, followed by a respectful female voice, Director Ma, theres a phone call for you at the front desk. Okay! Ill be right there. Ma Zhenhai responded and sat up from the bed. He didnt need to guess; if someone knew to find him and knew he was at the guesthouse, it must be the old master of the Lin Family. It seems Lin Yu had already returned to her parents home. When he arrived at the counter, Ma Zhenhai picked up the phone, This is Ma Zhenhai! Zhenhai, its Dad, come back right now, Lin Qianshengs undeniable voice came through the phone. Okay, Ill head back now, Ma Zhenhai hung up the phone, let out a long sigh, and walked towards the door. The inevitable had to be faced eventually. The north wind howled, making the nights in the mountain village extremely cold. Usually, villagers would have already dived under their blankets at this time. However, today, they were all crowded at the doorstep of the Luo Family, because the Luo Family had experienced another incident. In the morning, Luo Erya had just been taken to the Public Security Office, and in the evening, people from the company came again, saying they needed to take Wang Liying back for questioning as she was reported for stealing from the company. Luo Jiansen, with a gloomy face, looked at Wang Liying kneeling on the ground, her hair in disarray, and her face tear-stained with snot and tears, feeling a suffocating heaviness in his heart. Although he and Wang Liying had only been husband and wife for a few years, they truly had feelings for each other. Standing in front of the company captain, Luo Jiansen deeply bowed to him, Captain, we will compensate for the companys losses doubly. Please give her a chance to make amends. Now their house was utterly empty, not to mention they owed the Wang Family a huge debt. Except for these dilapidated houses, he really had nothing else to offer, but he couldnt just watch Wang Liying be taken away. Comrade Luo Jiansen, I understand your feelings, but a mistake is a mistake. Although compensation is inevitable, Comrade Wang Liying must also be punished. Otherwise, if everyone follows her example, how are we to manage? Take her away! The company captain commanded without an ounce of leniency, waving his hand to the subordinates behind him. Dont! I know I was wrong, Jiansen, please save me, I dont want to be thrown into the black cell... But the companys people didnt care, dragging Wang Liying out of the Luo familys door. Only the miserable cries of Wang Liying echoed through the darkness... Lin Yu turned her head away with a cold snort when she saw Ma Zhenhai enter. Although she didnt want a divorce, she couldnt help but be angry. No one had ever hit her in her life, she couldnt condone it. Ma Zhenhai gave Lin Yu a complicated look and greeted Mr. and Mrs. Lin Qiansheng, Dad! Mom! What are you doing here? Didnt you want to divorce Xiao Yu? Li Xiangqin said with a stern face. Mom, I... Ma Zhenhai felt somewhat guilty. Sit! Lin Qiansheng pointed to the chair opposite him. Ma Zhenhai nodded and sat down opposite Lin Qiansheng. Speak, what exactly is going on? Lin Qiansheng asked in a grave tone. He was not very satisfied with his son-in-law Ma Zhenhai, but since his daughter liked him, there was nothing he could do. Ma Zhenhai nodded and recounted the events in detail, Luo Shu is currently treating Governor Xus wifes leg injury. It is said that after just one treatment, there have already been very good results. Is Luo Shus medical skill really that good? Isnt she just seventeen or eighteen? Lin Qiansheng was obviously skeptical. Its true. Zhou Wenyong even personally went to thank Luo Shu today, Ma Zhenhai said. He had heard this news from Chen Zhihe, and at the time, he was skeptical too, because with Zhou Wenyongs status, there was no need for him to personally step forward. But after some thought, he understood; Luo Shus medical skills are so good that forging a good relationship with her could be extremely beneficial. It was just that he missed the opportunity. What? Zhou Wenyong went to give thanks in person? Lin Qiansheng stood up, shocked. Even if Governor Xu requested Zhou Wenyong, he may not necessarily make the journey, so how could he personally go to thank a young girl? Yes, its said he also brought many gifts of thanks. Whenever Ma Zhenhai thought about the opportunity he had missed, he felt some resentment towards his wife. If he had built a good relationship with Luo Shu earlier, perhaps through her, he could have gotten in touch with Zhou Wenyong. Lin Qiansheng sat down slowly, his heart somewhat unsettled, Is Luo Shus medical skill truly that good? Ma Zhenhai nodded confidently, One of my subordinates, Chen Zhihe, his father had lung cancer, and it was Luo Shu who cured it. Otherwise, why would I have asked Luo Shu to treat Shaoyun? Dad, dont believe him. Luo Shu is so young, its strange that she has any medical skills! Lin Yu said disdainfully. If it werent for Luo Shu, Ma Zhenhai wouldnt have caused this divorce issue, and Luo Shu was someone she would never forgive. Chapter 44 - 44 Forty-three plan ?Chapter 44: Forty-three, plan Chapter 44: Forty-three, plan Shut up! Lin Qiansheng and Ma Zhenhai ordered simultaneously. Lin Yu was startled and closed her mouth reluctantly. Among those who scolded her was her father, so even though she was angry, she had no choice but to hold it in. However, her hatred for Luo Shu deepened in her heart. Old man, Xiao Yu didnt say anything wrong, why are you yelling at her? Li Xiangqin glared at Ma Zhenhai and complained. Go back to your room! Lin Qiansheng slapped the table and bellowed. If Luo Shu was as skilled in medical arts as Ma Zhenhai claimed, then he needed to cultivate a good relationship with her. The malady of that person had always been a problem, and if Luo Shu could cure them, when the Lin Family acted as the intermediary, how could they not benefit from it? Lin Yu stood up, stamped her foot with force, and ran crying up the stairs. You should follow her up in a while and coax Xiao Yu to come home, Li Xiangqin said sternly, and followed Lin Yu upstairs. Lin Qiansheng shook his head and took a sip of the tea from the table, Zhenhai, can you invite Luo Shu over? Id like to meet her. Without seeing Luo Shu, he found it hard to believe she had such exceptional medical skills, especially considering her age. Ma Zhenhai furrowed his brows slightly, I cant guarantee it, but I will try my best to persuade her. From Luo Shus attitude towards him that day, it was obvious she was a thoughtful person. She wouldnt pander to him just because of his status. Hence, he wasnt sure whether he could convince her to come. Lin Qiansheng nodded in satisfaction, Zhenhai, Xiao Yu has been spoiled since she was young; I hope you can make allowances for her. Its her fault this time, and I will make her apologize to you, but lets not bring up divorce anymore. Though the Lin Familys wealth meant supporting Lin Yu for a lifetime was no issue, divorce was still an unpleasant matter to discuss publicly. Dad, I understand, Ma Zhenhai nodded with a bitter taste and sighed helplessly in his heart, feeling very spineless. Li Xiangqin pushed open the bedroom door and saw Lin Yu lying on the bed, crying loudly. She approached with a pained heart and gently patted her back, soothing her, Xiao Yu, stop crying; youre breaking your mothers heart. Mom... he didnt apologize and he hit me... scolded me... but I dont want to divorce him... Lin Yu lifted her head and sobbed. She truly loved Ma Zhenhai and did not want to divorce him. Xiao Yu, Zhenhai is still angry right now; just give in to him a little. After this blows over, well deal with him slowly, Li Xiangqin also found Ma Zhenhais behavior today utterly unsatisfactory, but she didnt want her daughter to divorce her son-in-law either. What if he insists on divorcing me? Lin Yu asked worriedly. Then you need to sweet-talk him and smooth things over. Xiao Yu, sometimes you cant always suppress a man; you need to be gentle too. Be good! Stop crying now. When he comes up later, just go along with him a little. She knew her daughters temperament all too well, which was very much like her fathersoverwhelmingly assertive. Okay! Lin Yu wiped her tears, Mom, I dont want to let that Luo Shu off the hook. Can you talk to Dad and ask him to help me get revenge? Her father was domineering, but he was good to his wife and their children. Li Xiangqin gently patted Lin Yus shoulder, Xiao Yu, youve seen your dads attitude. Youd better not touch Luo Shu for now. Once your dad is done using her, Ill make sure he helps you get even. From the old mans attitude just now, it was clear he had designs on Luo Shu. If her daughter acted against Luo Shu now, disrupting his plan, he might genuinely abandon Lin Yu. In that case, she, as a mother, might be powerless to help her. After contemplating, Lin Yu nodded, Mom, I got it! Once her father realized Luo Shu was not as Zhenhai described, even without her saying anything, he would not let Luo Shu off. When that happened, she would simply fan the flames, and Luo Shus fate would be obvious. Luo Shu stretched and walked out of the room. After last nights cultivation, she was only three meridians away. Luo Shu, lets go buy some vegetables together, Aunt Chen said, holding her vegetable basket and smiling at Luo Shu. Even though Luo Shu gave her plenty of vegetables yesterday, she had grown accustomed to strolling down the street every day over the years. Even if she didnt buy anything, just going for a walk was good. Sure! Luo Shu picked up a bamboo basket beside her and walked up to Aunt Chens side, Auntie, wheres Uncle? Why havent you gone for a walk today? Normally at this hour, the elderly couple would have already gone out for their walk. Hes still asleep. He was too happy yesterday and chatted with me all night, Aunt Chen chuckled. The thought of her husband, excited like a child and talking nonstop last night, brought a smile to her face. Luo Shu smiled, Auntie, lets go. The streets were bustling. Although there were many stalls, the variety of vegetables was limited to just a few types. Luo Shu and Aunt Chen walked around the street and only bought some wild vegetables and breakfast items. Luo Shu, wait a moment! Li Chunhuas voice called from behind. Luo Shu stopped and looked indifferently at Li Chunhua, who ran up to her, What is it? She had a very bad impression of Li Chunhua. Even if Li Chunhua hadnt told Luo Erya about her, Luo Erya would have found her sooner or later, but definitely not this fast. If it werent for her abilities, wouldnt she have been taken away by the Wang Family and married off to the fool by now? Luo Shu, I realize my mistake. Please forgive me this once, and let my family set up our stall, Li Chunhua pleaded with Luo Shu. The day after Erya sent out the note, people came first thing in the morning to seize their stall and warned them if they set up a stall again, it would be confiscated every time they saw it. Once her parents found out it was because of her, they beat her, and her body was still covered in bruises. What does that have to do with me? Luo Shu said flatly. I know you can help, please help me. I promise I wont associate with Erya ever again, Li Chunhua begged. She had seen the outcomes for Erya and Wang Liying yesterday. With Luo Shu being so capable, even if she had ten times the courage, she wouldnt dare to provoke her. If her family didnt set up their stall again, the company would revoke their qualification to sell vegetables, and she wouldnt have come to town early in the morning to beg Luo Shu. Thats your business. Auntie, lets go back, Luo Shu said, no longer paying attention to Li Chunhua, and walked towards home with Aunt Chen. Li Chunhua chased after them again and, with a thump, knelt down in front of Luo Shu, Luo Shu, Im begging you! If my family doesnt set up the stall, well lose our qualifications from the company. My two younger brothers will also be out of money for school, and my parents even said theyll marry me off to the old bachelor at the east end of the village. Please help me. As she spoke, Li Chunhua burst into loud tears. The people on the street had already noticed the trio, and now that Li Chunhua was crying, they all gathered around. Go back. You can set up your stall tomorrow, Luo Shu said and then pulled Aunt Chen out of the crowd. The reason she decided to help Li Chunhua was that Li Chunhua reminded her of the original host. If it werent for herself, the original host might already have been married off to Second Fool. Chapter 45 - 45 Forty-Four Recognize Godparents ?Chapter 45: Forty-Four, Recognize Godparents Chapter 45: Forty-Four, Recognize Godparents After breakfast, Luo Shu went to Xu Fengs home to give Zhao Aishu another acupuncture treatment. Luo Shu, have you ever thought about going to school? Zhao Aishu asked with a smile as she watched Luo Shu. She and her husband had already discussed it yesterday, and if Luo Shu was willing, they would hire someone specifically to teach her. Though Luo Shu was intelligent, having more knowledge would be beneficial for her. Go to school? Luo Shus heart stirred. In her previous life, she was already a holder of two doctoral degrees, but now, in other peoples eyes, she was a complete illiterate. Given the opportunity to go to school, she naturally would take it. Education was important, both in the future and at present. Yes, Zhao Aishu said with a laugh, your Uncle Xu and I have already discussed it. If you want to study, we will find a tutor to teach you first. In her heart, she had already accepted Luo Shu as a member of her own family, so she hoped that Luo Shu could have a good future. Aunt Xu, theres no need for a tutor. Just have Uncle Xu help me get the qualifications for an exam, Luo Shu said as she gently pinched Silver Needle, slowly twisting it as she pulled it from Zhao Aishus leg. The exams now were much simpler than they would be in the future, and with her knowledge, getting into university would be no problem. Moreover, there was still more than half a year before the exams, so she had plenty of time. Zhao Aishu looked at Luo Shu in surprise. Are you really that confident? She remembered Luo Shu mentioning that she had never attended school before. Luo Shu nodded with a smile, sterilized Silver Needle, and placed it back in the needle bag, Ive actually been self-studying. Ive just finished junior high content not long ago. With more than half a year left, I think it should be enough. I see, then Ill have your Uncle Xu bring you some review materials to look over. If theres anything you dont understand, just tell Aunt Xu, said Zhao Aishu. She wasnt doubting Luo Shu but felt that self-study could never match a teachers instruction. Great! Thank you so much, Aunt Xu, Luo Shu thanked her with a smile. You child, why be so formal with me? Zhao Aishu said with a laugh as she tousled Luo Shus hair, her eyes full of affection, Luo Shu, if you dont mind, how about you recognize me and your Uncle Xu as your godmother and godfather? She felt a strong connection with Luo Shu but didnt know if Luo Shu would agree. Sure! Luo Shu agreed readily. After these days of interaction, Aunt Xu gave her the feeling of family, which was very dear to her. Thats wonderful! Ill call your Uncle Xu right now, no! I mean, your godfather. Zhao Aishu picked up the phone from the table with an excited face and dialed. Watching Zhao Aishus happy demeanor, Luo Shus face brightened with a brilliant smile, her heart filled with joy and emotion. The fragrance of incense swirled, and the tea aroma filled the room. Lu Hanmo entered the study and saw Old Master Lu sitting on the sofa drinking tea. A faint smile appeared on his austere face, Grandfather, you wanted to see me? Have a seat, Old Master Lu said with a smile as he pointed to the sofa opposite him. His health had improved significantly after Luo Qianyus treatment in the past few days. Once Lu Hanmo sat down, Old Master Lu put down his teacup and began slowly, Hanmo, you are not getting any younger. Have you thought about your lifelong commitment? His parents had already brought up the issue many times, but he had brushed it aside. He believed a man should aspire to achieve great things, and matters of the heart were not all that important. However, after falling ill, his perspective changed. Now, he very much wanted to see Hanmo marry and witness the birth of Hanmos children. Lu Hanmo cleared his throat, looking a bit embarrassed, Grandfather, I actually already have someone I like. Initially, he had planned to wait until his grandfather was more recovered before bringing up the topic, but since his grandfather was asking now, it was the perfect time to talk about Shushu. Old Master Lu raised his eyebrows in mild surprise, and asked cheerfully, Who is she? He hadnt expected his grandson to already have someone special, truly a surprise. He had thought that with Hanmos ice-cold demeanor, no girl would dare to approach him. Her name is Luo Shu, and she is the one who gave me the Divine Doctor Familys Token. Although shes just a common girl from the countryside, she is extraordinary in my eyes, Lu Hanmo said, his face lighting up with a smile as he mentioned Luo Shu. Old Master Lu frowned slightly, How did you meet her? He didnt look down upon country girls, but was surprised that his grandsons affection lay with a rural girl. He assumed that since his grandson spent most of his time at the base, his interests would lie with a girl from the base. Lu Hanmo briefly recounted how he met Luo Shu. Grandfather, Luo Shu is a very kind and intelligent girl. You will like her once you meet her. As long as he got his grandfathers approval, no one in the family would object. Then, bring her to meet me when you have a chance. As long as the girl came from a decent family, even if she was just a country girl, he would not object. His grandsons happiness was what mattered most. The Lu family didnt need to sacrifice Hanmos happiness for gain. Of course! Lu Hanmo replied happily, knowing his grandfather would agree. Old Master Lu took a sip of tea from the table, You should also tell your parents about this. Your mother has been busy arranging matchmaking appointments for you lately. Lu Hanmo nodded wordlessly, Ill tell them in a bit. Luckily, he already had Shushu, or else he would end up like Mo Shaoze, being dragged around by his family to matchmaking appointments. The thought was unbearable. Knock knock knock! The study door was knocked at this moment. Come in! Old Master Lu called out firmly. The butler, Uncle Wang, entered the room, Young Master, theres a call for you in the living room, from the base. Alright, Lu Hanmo responded, standing up, Grandfather, Ill go take the call. Go ahead, Old Master Lu said with a wave of his hand. Lu Hanmo went to the living room to answer the phone, This is Lu Hanmo! Lu Hanmo, there is an urgent mission at the base that requires your attention. Return immediately! A commanding voice came from the phone. Yes! Lu Hanmo stood at attention and responded loudly. Hanmo, youre leaving again? Just after Lu Hanmo hung up the phone, his mother Zhu Huizhens somewhat sorrowful voice could be heard. Lu Hanmo nodded, Mom, Ill go tell grandfather. Chapter 46 - 46 Forty-five Visit ?Chapter 46: Forty-five, Visit Chapter 46: Forty-five, Visit When Luo Shu returned home, Chen Zhihe and Ma Zhenhai were already waiting for her. After giving Ma Zhenhai a nonchalant glance, Luo Shu greeted Chen Zhihe with a smile, Big Brother Chen, are you here to visit Uncle and Auntie? Yes, and also to bring your household registration book. As he spoke, Chen Zhihe had already taken out the household registration book. Luo Shu took the household registration book, flipped through it, and smiled with satisfaction, Thank you, Big Brother Chen! Having connections in high places certainly made things easier; ordinarily, handling a household registration could take at least half a month, but her task was completed so quickly, it was clear how much effort Zhihe had put into this. Chen Zhihe waved his hand with a smile, Actually, the household registration could be handled so quickly thanks to Director Mas help. If you want to thank someone, thank Director Ma. With the leader present, he naturally couldnt take all the credit for himself. Moreover, he was very aware of the purpose of Director Mas visit this time. Luo Shu turned to look at Ma Zhenhai and nodded faintly toward him, Thank you, Director Ma. Her tone was distinctly distant. Even though the thugs were sent by Ma Zhenhais wife, they were family, after all. She had kindly offered to treat their son, yet they hadnt even thanked her and instead had caused her trouble, which would upset anyone. Ma Zhenhai shook his head in embarrassment, coughing lightly and said, Luo Shu, I already know about yesterdays incident, and Im genuinely sorry! Ive reprimanded her, and it wont happen again. Luo Shu offered a faint smile, You two talk, Ill be heading inside. She was useful to them now, but if she werent, not only would Ma Zhenhais wife dare to send a few people to teach her a lesson, but even if they went after her life, Ma would likely turn a blind eye. Wait a moment! shouted Ma Zhenhai anxiously as he saw Luo Shu about to leave. Luo Shu paused, looking at Ma Zhenhai with a half-smile, Is there anything else, Director Ma? Ma Zhenhai forced an awkward smile, Luo Shu, do you have any free time recently? Id like to invite you for a meal. Luo Shu raised her eyebrows, Sorry, I dont have time! She found every additional second spent with people she disliked a waste of time. Luo Shu, Director Ma means well. Can you spare a little time? A meal wont take long, interjected Chen Zhihe, trying to mediate. He dared not offend either of them. Im truly sorry, but I need to help my godmother with her leg treatment soon and cant spare the time, Luo Shu said, smiling apologetically. She needed to show Chen Zhihe respect; aside from the many times he had helped her, she would not want to affront him on account of Uncle Chen and his wife. Your godmother? both Chen Zhihe and Ma Zhenhai uttered in surprise. Ive taken Governor Xu and his wife as my godparents, said Luo Shu. Although she disliked showing off, she needed to use the Xu familys influence to ward off unnecessary troubles. Upon hearing this, Chen Zhihe was inwardly ecstatic. If he could forge a good relationship with Luo Shu, wouldnt that mean he could connect with Governor Xu? He suddenly saw his future shining brightly. Ma Zhenhai frowned. He had not expected Luo Shu to establish such a relationship with Xu Feng and his wife. Now, even his father-in-law wouldnt dare to treat Luo Shu rashly. While Xu Fengs influence couldnt compare to the Lin Family, in Cloud City, Xu Fengs word was law. Even the powerful Lin Family had to give Xu Feng some respect. Ma Zhenhai did not stay long before departing with Chen Zhihe. He had seen enough in Luo Shus demeanor to realize she wouldnt agree to treat his son again. In a hurry, Ma Zhenhai went to the Lin Family and informed Lin Qiansheng about the relationship between Luo Shu and the Xu family. It seems that Luo Shu indeed has some abilities, mused Lin Qiansheng as he tapped on the table, looking rather solemn. He could now be certain of Luo Shus medical skills; otherwise, Xu Feng wouldnt have accepted her as a goddaughter. Dad, Lusho is now refusing to treat Yifan, what should we do? Ma Zhenhais primary concern was still his son. He only regretted not showing determination when his wife intervened; otherwise, Yifan might have already woken up. But what use was regret? After weighing the matter for a moment, Lin Qiansheng suggested, We seem to have no choice but to seek Xu Fengs help. Given Xu Fengs current relationship with Luo Shu, as long as Xu Feng was willing to speak on behalf, Luo Shu would undoubtedly agree. Enlightened by his fathers words, Ma Zhenhais eyes brightened. Indeed! Why hadnt he thought of that? After leaving the Lin Family, Ma Zhenhai bought some tobacco, alcohol, and gifts at a store, planning to visit Xu Fengs house later. When Ma Zhenhai returned, Lin Yu smiled and approached him, handing a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet to Ma Zhenhai. Noticing the gifts in Ma Zhenhais hands, her smile deepened, Who gave these to you? I bought them! declared Ma Zhenhai indifferently. He still harbored some resentment towards Lin Yu; if not for her, why would he need to go through all this trouble? What? You bought them? What did you buy them for? roared Lin Yu upon hearing this. They didnt lack these things at home, so buying them seemed like a waste of money. It seemed she needed to cut down on his allowance. Theyre for someone else, Ma Zhenhai retorted, frowning. He found his wife was becoming more and more unreasonable. Snatching the gifts with one hand, Lin Yu demanded, Tell me! Who are you giving these to? With their status in Cloud City, others were expected to give them gifts, not the other way around. Whats it to you? Ma Zhenhai snorted coldly and walked into the house. Lin Yu approached Ma Zhenhai and slammed the gifts onto the table, Ma Zhenhai, if you dont clarify things today, I wont let this go! Ma Zhenhai laughed mockingly, Are we talking about divorce again? His words hit Lin Yu like a bucket of cold water, instantly sobering her. Thats right, they had just reconciled; she couldnt afford to strain their relationship again. Glancing at the gifts on the table, Lin Yu bit her lip hard, forcing a smile, Zhenhai, my apologies for earlier, dont be angry. I wont ask anymore, lets go have dinner. If necessary, she would secretly follow him when he went out; she was determined to find out who he was gifting. Chapter 47 - 47 Forty-six make a fuss ?Chapter 47: Forty-six, make a fuss Chapter 47: Forty-six, make a fuss Seeing his wife yield, Ma Zhenhais anger dissipated slightly, and he stood up to walk toward the dining room. After dinner, Lin Yu said she was tired and went back to her room to rest early. Although Ma Zhenhai found it a bit odd, he didnt ask any further questions. He sat in the living room for a while and, seeing that the time was about right, got up with the gifts and left the house. Hearing the door close downstairs, Lin Yu hurriedly descended the stairs and stealthily followed him. Ma Zhenhai and Xu Feng both lived in the same compound, and their homes were not far apart. After just a five to six-minute walk, Ma Zhenhai arrived at Xu Fengs home. He placed the gifts on the ground and raised his hand to knock gently on the door. Soon after, Xu Fengs housekeeper came to open the door. Hello, Im Ma Zhenhai. May I ask if Governor Xu is home? Ma Zhenhai asked with a smile. The housekeeper had been with the Xu Family for many years and was familiar with the people in the compound. She recognized Ma Zhenhai immediately, smiled, and nodded, Yes, please wait a moment! Having said that, the housekeeper turned to walk inside and approached Xu Feng, who was dining, saying, Governor, Director Ma is here. Upon hearing this, Xu Feng exchanged a glance with Zhao Aishu. They immediately understood Ma Zhenhais purpose for coming. Please let Director Ma come in. Xu Feng put down his eating utensils and stood up to head towards the living room. Ma Zhenhai, carrying the gifts, followed the housekeeper into the living room and, seeing Xu Feng, approached with a smile, Governor Xu, I apologize for visiting unannounced and disturbing your meal. Xu Feng waved his hand and, looking at the gifts in Ma Zhenhais hands, frowned and asked, Director Ma, what is this supposed to mean? Governor Xu, Im here to ask for a favor. Please accept this small token, Ma Zhenhai said cheerfully, placing the gifts on the coffee table. Director Ma, you can speak your mind, but you must take the gifts back. I will not accept them, Xu Feng said sternly. He had his principles. Governor Xu, Ive heard youve taken Luo Shu as your goddaughter. I would like to ask you to speak a word for me so that Luo Shu would help my Shaoyun with her illness, Ma Zhenhai looked at Xu Feng with a face full of hope, waiting for his response. Just then, the front door was knocked on loudly. The housekeeper hurried forward to open it, only to see Lin Yu standing at the door with a face full of anger. As the door was opened, Lin Yu shoved the housekeeper aside and stormed in, berating Ma Zhenhai, Ma Zhenhai, so youre giving gifts to get Luo Shu to treat Shaoyuns illness. Let me tell you, I dont agree! I absolutely wont allow Luo Shu to treat Shaoyuns illness, so you can forget about it! She had heard everything clearly from outside the door, and she would not let Luo Shu lay a finger on her Shaoyun. Ma Zhenhais face turned red with rage, his hand trembling as he pointed at Lin Yu, Youre... youre being completely unreasonable! Im unreasonable? Youre the one whos lost your mind. Ma Zhenhai, let me tell you, if you dare let Luo Shu set foot in our house, I will break her legs. Enough! Get out! Our family does not welcome you! Zhao Aishu looked coldly at the two of them, her expression icy, containing a terrifying anger. Only then did Ma Zhenhai come to his senses, realizing he wasnt in his own home. He apologized to Xu Feng and his wife with a bow, Im very sorry! Ill take my leave now! He said, then turned and walked out of the Xu home. This time, he would divorce Lin Yu at all costs. Watching Ma Zhenhais receding figure, Lin Yu stomped her foot in anger, turned her head, and looked at Xu Feng and his wife through gritted teeth, Im telling you, if you dare to send Luo Shu to my familys home, I wont let you get away with it! She glared fiercely at Zhao Aishu before turning and leaving. With the power of the Lin Family, dealing with Xu Feng would be more than easy. Wait a minute! Xu Feng called out in a deep voice. Lin Yu stopped in her tracks with a gloomy expression, and with a scoff, she looked at Xu Feng, What, getting scared now? Take your things with you! Xu Feng coldly pointed to the gifts on the table. The Lin Family was powerful, but he was not someone to be trifled with like a pushover. Lin Yu turned back, picked up the items, snorted, and strode out of the Xu Familys home. When Ma Zhenhai got home, he immediately called Lin Qiansheng to narrate the whole incident. After listening, Lin Qiansheng hung up the phone, but by then his complexion was so dark, it seemed as if water could drip from it. Whats wrong? What happened? Li Xiangqin asked cautiously. Bang! Lin Qiansheng slammed the table in anger, If not for your good daughter, from now on, I will not interfere in her matters, and you mustnt either. Lets just pretend we dont have such a daughter! Saying this, he stood up and walked away. He had finally thought of a plan, and now it was all ruined by that brainless girl. Shutting the door behind her, Lin Yu threw the items in front of Ma Zhenhai, Ma Zhenhai, just how far do you want to take this? Ma Zhenhai raised his head and looked at Lin Yu coldly, Lin Yu, lets get a divorce. What did you say? A divorce? Lin Yu laughed disdainfully, You think my dad would agree? As long as her father was around, Ma Zhenhai could dream on about getting a divorce. Ma Zhenhai gave a mocking smile, Your dad has already agreed. He had spoken to Lin Qiansheng on the phone about this matter, and this time he merely received a do as you please before the line went dead. Impossible! My dad wouldnt ignore my affairs, Lin Yu argued furiously. She knew better than anyone how much her father doted on her. You can call your dad if you dont believe me. Lin Yu, Im tired. Lets meet at the registration office tomorrow, Ma Zhenhai sighed deeply, gave Lin Yu a long look, and walked out the door. Lin Yu stood there motionless, it took her a long time to snap back to reality, then she ran to the phone, trembling as she dialed that all-too-familiar number. She refused to believe her father would ignore her matters. From the phone came the beeping tone, yet the brief wait felt unbearably long to Lin Yu. Finally, the call was picked up, This is Lin Qiansheng! Dad... Just as Lin Yu began to speak, the call was abruptly click! disconnected on the other end. Lin Yu held the phone in shock, listening to the dial tone, her face a mix of astonishment, fear, and disbelief. Dad really doesnt care about me anymore? No! Impossible. Regaining her composure, she dialed the number again, but no matter how many times she tried, the call was never picked up again. Clack! The phone fell from Lin Yus hand and crashed to the floor. Lin Yu collapsed onto the sofa, her gaze hollow as she stared at the ceiling. Why had things turned out like this? Ma Zhenhai wanted a divorce, and now even her father no longer cared for her. What had she done wrong? No! She wasnt wrong; it was Luo Shus fault. Without Luo Shu, she would not have ended up like this. She would still be the content little woman doted on by her husband and parents. Lin Yu slowly clenched her fists, her cold eyes brimming with intense hatred. All of this had been ruined by Luo Shu! She was determined to make Luo Shu pay a painful price! Chapter 48 - 48 47 accident ?Chapter 48: 47, accident Chapter 48: 47, accident In the Spiritual Spring, Luo Shu was cultivating with her eyes closed. As a warm current surged into her dantian, the final three meridians were finally unblocked. A trace of Inner Qi began to slowly circulate within her dantian. Luo Shu slowly opened her eyes. At this moment, her captivating eyes shone even more brilliantly, like two bottomless pools of autumn Water, rippling and misty. Yet with a turn of her gaze, she presented an entirely different kind of beauty. Looking at her own pale, baby-soft skin, Luo Shu curved her lips into a satisfied smile, got up, and walked out of the Spiritual Spring. Now that she had Inner Qi and had expelled all the impurities from her body, she could cultivate without entering the space in the future. After finishing breakfast, Luo Shu was preparing to visit Zhao Aishus house. Sis! Luo Shan called out to Luo Shu. Luo Shu stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Luo Shan. Xiao Shan, whats the matter? Sis, I want to go out and buy some things; is that okay? Luo Shan asked nervously, her hands continually twisting the fabric of her clothing. Although her sister was good to her, she felt that her sister had changed a lot and sometimes even scared her. Luo Shu smiled and took out fifty yuan from her pocket, handing it to Luo Shan, Take this money, and buy whatever you want. Be careful when you go out, and dont come back too late. Sis, thats too much; ten yuan is enough, Luo Shan hastily refused. She had never held so much money in her life. Take it. Why be so polite with your sister, Luo Shu said, pushing the money into Luo Shans hand and ruffling her hair with a smile. Im heading out now. Okay! Luo Shan nodded and watched as Luo Shus retreating figure disappeared into the alley. Only when Luo Shus figure had vanished at the end of the alley did Luo Shan retract her gaze. She looked at the money in her hand and carefully tucked it into her pocket. She wanted the money so she could return to Luo Family Village. Although their father had not been good to them, he was still their father. She felt she had to go back and see him. After gathering some things inside the house, Luo Shan left with her bag. Last night, Ma Zhenhai came to my house and brought many gifts, Zhao Aishu said after Luo Shu put away the Silver Needle. Luo Shu raised an eyebrow. Lin Yu didnt come with him? How could she not have come? She even made a huge scene. I dont know what she was thinking. Ma Zhenhai is really unlucky to have married her, said Zhao Aishu with a shake of her head in disbelief. Luo Shu chuckled, Godmother, lets try to get you up and walking. Can I really walk? asked Zhao Aishu incredulously. Ever since her injury, she had been longing to stand on her own feet again. Now that her wish was about to come true, she felt afraid, afraid that it was all false, just her own wishful thinking. Luo Shu nodded, reached out her hand, and looked at Zhao Aishu encouragingly, Godmother, do you trust me? Looking into Luo Shus eyes, sparkling with brilliant confidence, Zhao Aishu slowly extended her hand and placed it in Luo Shus. With a smile, Luo Shu gently helped Zhao Aishu up. Believe in yourself; you can do it. Now slowly step forward with your right foot, just like that. Following Luo Shus instructions, Zhao Aishu slowly moved forward, step by step. The joy in her eyes grew increasingly profound. Even though each step required a great deal of effort, the sensation of her feet firmly on the ground felt truly wonderfulsomething she hadnt experienced in many years. After helping Zhao Aishu take a couple of rounds, Luo Shu helped her sit back down in her wheelchair. Godmother, walk like this twice a day, and in no more than two weeks, youll be able to walk just like a normal person, Luo Shu said. Zhao Aishu nodded, took hold of Luo Shus hand, and looked at her gratefully. Luo Shu, I really owe you for this. After walking just now, she saw hope. Luo Shu was about to respond when the phone in the living room rang. The maid quickly went to answer the call. Before she could speak, a sinister voice came through, Is Luo Shu at your house? The maid was taken aback and glanced at Luo Shu. Yes, should she come to the phone? No need. Just tell her that her little sister is in our hands now, said the other party before hanging up with a clack! Whats wrong? Luo Shu, noticing the maids panic, inquired. Someone called to say your little sister is in his hands, the maid urgently relayed the callers message to Luo Shu. Luo Shus eyes narrowed slightly, and she turned to look at Zhao Aishu. Godmother, I have to go now. Luo Shu, wait. You should call your godfather and have him send people to help you look, said Zhao Aishu, concerned. Luo Shus family was her family toohow could she not worry? Luo Shu shook her head. Godmother, dont worry; I have a way. Since the caller knew she was here and knew the phone number, it meant that not only did they know her, but they also knew the Zhao couple. It was now very clear who was behind this. Who else could it be but Lin Yu? No, its too dangerous for you to go alone. Let your godfather dispatch a few people, Zhao Aishu urged, unable to put her mind at ease. Luo Shu walked forward, picked up a teacup from the table, and gripped it firmly. Crack! The cup shattered into tiny shards. Godmother, can you rest easy now? Zhao Aishu snapped back to reality and stared at Luo Shu in disbelief. You know kung fu? Luo Shu nodded. Even if ten ordinary people came, they wouldnt be a match for me. Godmother, I must go now. Luo... Zhao Aishu wanted to say more, but Luo Shu had already walked out the door, leaving her with no choice but to shake her head in resignation. After giving it some thought, Zhao Aishu decided to call Xu Feng. Even if Luo Shu knew kung fu, she was still just a girlhow could she possibly rest easy? Chapter 49 - 49 Forty-eight Captured ?Chapter 49: Forty-eight, Captured Chapter 49: Forty-eight, Captured Luo Shu had just stepped out of the courtyard when a little boy ran towards her. Sister, a man asked me to give this to you. The boy spoke with candy in his mouth, his words murky, as he handed Luo Shu a slip of paper. Luo Shu took the note, glanced at the content on the paper, and slipped it into her pocket. The other party knew her itinerary so well, it seemed someone was secretly monitoring her. Scanning her surroundings, Luo Shu withdrew her gaze and hid the chill in her eyes, walking towards the location agreed upon in the note. She was quite eager to see what the other party had in store for her. The agreed location was an abandoned cattle shed on the outskirts, desolate with few people ever visiting. As Luo Shu pushed open the wooden door of the cattle shed, she immediately felt danger and hastily retreated two steps back. With a swift gust of wind, a thick wooden stick whizzed past in front of Luo Shus eyes. The burly man who had attempted the sneak attack was somewhat surprised at his miss, but quickly regaining composure, he swung the wooden stick at Luo Shu again. Luo Shu sidestepped, dodging the wooden stick, and swiftly chopped out with her hand in a knife-like strike. Taking advantage of the moment the burly mans hand went numb, she snatched the wooden stick and swung it forcefully, hitting the man on the head. The burly mans eyes rolled back, he swayed for a moment, then collapsed to the ground unconscious. Clap clap clap! Suddenly, applause broke out. Luo Shu looked up to see a man in a black, mandarin collar suit with a horrific scar on his face, smiling coldly at her. Where is my sister? Luo Shu asked in a calm voice. The Scarred Man smirked, Youre quite brave indeed, but youve offended someone you shouldnt have. Where is my sister? Luo Shu asked again, her voice turning colder. I sold your sister. If you want to see her, I can send you to her, the Scarred Man said, drawing out a dagger from his waistband and toying with it in his hand. He was in the human trafficking business. The person who asked him to kidnap Luo Shan had given him a hefty sum of money, demanding that he sell the Luo sisters to a remote mountain area, preferably as shared wives, so they could suffer to the extreme. Luo Shu narrowed her eyes, a bone-chilling light emanating from them. She stepped forward, staring intently at the Scarred Man, Where is she now? The Scarred Man let out a cold huff, Whats the rush? Once I take you there, youll be able to see her. Grab her, he ordered. As the Scarred Man finished speaking, more than a dozen figures emerged from the haystack nearby, closing in on Luo Shu. Ive heard you know kung fu; Im going to see just how good you are today, said the Scarred Man, flicking the dagger in his hand, his eyes gleaming with a cold and threatening light. Luo Shus lips curved coldly, her gaze as sharp as cold iron. With a quick movement, she swung the wooden stick, attacking the encroaching group. From their movements, it was clear they were trained. In the past, she would have been at a disadvantage, but now that she had developed her Inner Qi, she was not afraid of them. Watching his men being pushed back, the Scarred Man raised an eyebrow in surprise, a bloodthirsty smile curling at his lips. He stashed away the dagger and pulled out a gun from his bosom, pointing it at Luo Shu, Make one more move, and dont blame my gun for being blind. Seeing the gun in the Scarred Mans hand, Luo Shu ceased her movements. No matter how skilled she was, she couldnt stop a bullet. Tie her up, the Scarred Man commanded his subordinates. Two underlings hastily came forward and skillfully tied up Luo Shu with ropes. Boss, somethings wrong! There are lots of public security officers outside. An underling who had been on lookout outside rushed in, panicked. The Scarred Man looked at Luo Shu viciously, Did you tip off the authorities? He had clearly sent people to watch her; how could she possibly have had the chance to alert the authorities? So what if I did? Luo Shu sneered. It had been all too easy for her to shake off those who were tailing her. The reason why the public security officers arrived so quickly was because she had been leaving signs along the way. Given her godmothers personality, after she left, she would definitely have called her godfather. Once he got the news, he would certainly call the nearest Public Security Office immediately. With the signs she had left, it wouldnt be hard for them to find this place. You damn woman! How dare you trick me. Lets go! The Scarred Man waved his hand at his men and pulled Luo Shu, running out through the back door of the cattle shed. There was a small river behind the cattle shed; to be on the safe side, the Scarred Man had already arranged a boat by the riverbank. Dragging Luo Shu onto the boat, the Scarred Man hurriedly ordered his men to set sail. Once the boat reached the middle of the river, the Scarred Man raised his hand and slapped Luo Shu hard, saying viciously, No matter how tough you are, you still ended up in my hands. You wanted to see your sister, didnt you? Im going to take you to her now, and then Ill sell you both into the mountains. Luo Shus face immediately swelled up, and she looked coldly at the Scarred Man, her pale lips tightly drawn, conveying a deadly seriousness and a chilling coldness. She would remember this slap, and one day she would get her revenge, twofold. Still glaring at me? Ill see just how long you can keep up your act, the Scarred Man sneered and took out a small transparent bottle filled with a white liquid from his pocket, passing it to a subordinate, Give her this to drink. Yes! The underling took the small bottle, opened the cap, and looked at Luo Shu with a sinister smile, After you take this, youll become obedient. He then signalled to another man nearby. The man came over with a laugh, grabbed Luo Shus chin, and forced her mouth open. The one holding the medicine poured the contents of the small bottle directly into Luo Shus mouth. A bitter taste followed by the medicines heaviness enveloped Luo Shus nostrils, and she instantly recognized that the bottle contained a medicine that could render a person completely weak. It wasnt until the entire bottle was emptied that the underling finally released Luo Shu. Cough cough cough... Luo Shu coughed forcefully a few times, which somewhat relieved the feeling. The small boat sailed on the river until it became dark before finally stopping. Luo Shu was pulled off the boat by someone and dragged into a rundown courtyard. Upon entering the courtyard, the person shoved Luo Shu into one of the rooms and slammed the door shut with a bang! Darkness enveloped her; the sobbing of women continuously echoed in her ears. Luo Shu looked around and saw that, besides her, the room contained about a dozen girls of a similar age to herself. She had already developed her Inner Qi and had no problem with night vision. Her gaze swept over the faces of the dozen girls, and Luo Shu quickly spotted Luo Shan curled up in a corner, Xiao Shan. Luo Shans mouth was gagged and she couldnt speak. Hearing Luo Shu call her, disbelief filled her eyes, Mmph... How could her sister be here? It must be an illusion. Its me, dont be afraid, Luo Shu softly comforted. She contemplated in her mind how they might escape. Chapter 50 - 50 Forty-nine Escape ?Chapter 50: Forty-nine, Escape Chapter 50: Forty-nine, Escape With a thought, a dagger appeared in Luo Shus hands. She placed the dagger between them and began to slowly cut the rope binding her hands. Before long, Luo Shu felt her hands loosen and knew that the rope had been severed by the blade. After freeing herself from the rope around her body, Luo Shu took out a drop of Spiritual Spring and placed it in her mouth. Her previously limp body immediately gained strength. The Spiritual Spring had a detoxifying effect; the sedative those people had fed her was not even a poison, so naturally, it could be quickly neutralized. Moving with quiet footsteps, Luo Shu came to Luo Shans side and extended her hand to untie her ropes, checking Luo Shans pulse to find she hadnt been drugged like herself. Mmmph mmmph... Seeing Luo Shu helping Luo Shan with the ropes, the people around them started to make noise. Whats all the noise for?! A furious shout came from outside the door. Frightened, everyone shuddered and immediately halted their noises, but their eyes still pleaded with Luo Shu. Sister... Im so afraid... Luo Shan hugged her arms, looking pitifully at Luo Shu. Dont be afraid, Im here, Luo Shu comforted Luo Shan in a soft voice, patting her on the back. Okay! Luo Shan nodded, but her eyes still flickered with fear. After signaling Luo Shan to be quiet, Luo Shu stood up, stealthily walked to the door, and peered through the crack. She saw a thick iron chain locking the door, with a black padlock securing the ends of the chain in the middle. Beyond that, two burly men were guarding outside the door. Dealing with those two wasnt a problem, but the man with the scarred face bore weapons. If they were to alert him, it would be dangerous for them. After pondering for a moment, Luo Shu returned to sit beside Luo Shan, whispering in her ear, Dont worry, well definitely escape. For now, have some rest to regain your strength. Well need it to run. It wasnt a good time to leave now; better to wait for the people to fall into a deeper sleep before making their move. Turning toward the people looking at her with hope, Luo Shu got up and helped untie their ropes. Whether they could escape later was up to their own luck. As time silently passed, nearing two oclock in the morning, Luo Shu opened her eyes. She gently woke Luo Shan beside her, pointed at the door, stood up, and walked quietly to it, carefully pulling it open a crack to look outside. She saw the two men guarding the door; one was nodding off, seemingly asleep on the ground, while the other was already snoring loudly. This time of night was when people slept most deeply, making it the best moment to run. Luo Shu had Luo Shan wake up everyone. She then signaled to them to be silent, pulled out a black hairpin, reached outside to grab the large lock, inserted the hairpin into the lock core, and gently turned it a couple of times, triggering a faint click. Quietly opening the door, Luo Shu slipped out, quickly pressing on the guards acupoints. She waved to the people inside, signaling them to tiptoe and slowly make their way toward the courtyard gate. As they barely opened the courtyard gate and were about to leave, a door-opening sound came from behind them. The man who came out to use the toilet was stunned to see them. Recovering from his shock, he quickly chased after them, yelling, Theyre running away, get up now! Luo Shu inwardly cursed, grabbing Luo Shan and rushing outside the gate. Dog barks echoed incessantly from the alleys in the distance, and the footsteps behind them grew ever closer. Luo Shan, both tired and hungry, simply couldnt keep up with Luo Shus pace. She stumbled and fell to the ground. Luo Shu quickly turned and helped Luo Shan up, Are you okay? Get up quickly, they are catching up. Sis, I think Ive twisted my ankle, you go ahead, Luo Shan said with a frowning face, filled with fear and despair. Luo Shu looked around and noticed a haystack at the entrance of the alley ahead. She scooped up Luo Shan and hurried toward the haystack. Hiding Luo Shan in the haystack, and hearing the footsteps getting closer behind her, Luo Shu deliberately amplified her own footsteps and ran in another direction. Over there! The pursuers, hearing the footsteps, quickly chased after Luo Shu as she fled. Damn it! Luo Shu hadnt expected to run into a dead end. Just as she was about to scale the wall to escape, a gunshot rang out behind her. Youre quite capable, keep running, the Scarred Man said darkly as he held a weapon aimed at Luo Shu. If not for Luo Shu still being worth something, he would have finished her off then and there. Luo Shu looked indifferently at the Scarred Man and his group, making no further attempt to resist. As long as Luo Shan wasnt captured, she could escape at any time. Moreover, she had just remembered something, Lu Hanmo had once said that he had eradicated an organization that was particularly large, almost covering the entire Yan Country. That time, although Lu Hanmo rescued many abducted women, he also sustained serious injuries. She wondered if these people who had captured her were related to that organization. Perhaps she should stay here for now to learn more. But she needed to find a way to inform her family and tell them she would be safe. Luo Shu was brought back to the little courtyard, but this time she was confined alone, and the security outside the door had been intensified. As dawn was about to break, the room door was opened once more, and two burly men with grim faces entered, Get up, go outside! Three of the women they had caught last night had run away, and after looking for them all night, they found none. Now they were both tired and sleepy. Luo Shu stood up cooperatively and followed the two men out of the room and into the small courtyard outside. The other women who had been recaptured were also gathered there, and after a quick glance in which Luo Shu did not see Luo Shan, she felt relieved. Luo Shu and the other captured women were led out of the small courtyard by the Scarred Man and his people, and were taken to the same small river as the day before. All aboard, and no funny business, or Ill shoot her and throw her in the river to feed the fish, the Scarred Man threatened as he shook the weapon in his hand. The boat wasnt very big, but it was more than enough for these people. Once everyone was on board, the boat slowly moved away from the shore. Luo Shu had no idea where the boat was heading, so she simply closed her eyes and entered meditation. The Scarred Man walked into the cabin, glanced over everyone, and lingered a moment longer on Luo Shu. Noticing that she had her eyes closed, he retracted his gaze and turned to leave the cabin. The escape of three people this time greatly annoyed him, and he wished he could kill Luo Shu on the spot, the main culprit. However, he was somewhat wary of the person who had ordered Luo Shus abduction, whose purpose was to make Luo Shus life a living hell. If he killed Luo Shu, it surely wouldnt end well. Also, there was one thing he couldnt figure out: if Luo Shu had indeed drunk the medicine, why did she still have the strength to escape? Did she harbor some secret? Chapter 51 - 51 Fifty Angry ?Chapter 51: Fifty, Angry Chapter 51: Fifty, Angry Luo Qianyu got off the plane and drove directly to Fangting Town. Following the address on the document, he found Aunt Chens house. Hearing the crying and talking from the yard, Luo Qianyu raised an eyebrow in surprise. He stepped forward and knocked on the gate. He was really curious about Luo Shu, so as soon as Old Master Lus illness improved, he came here to see what kind of person Luo Shu was. The gate was quickly pulled open, and seeing Luo Qianyu outside, Luo Zheng was a bit surprised, Who are you looking for? He thought there was news about his eldest sister. Im Lu Hanmos friend. I came to bring some things for Luo Shu on his behalf, Luo Qianyu raised his hand and shook the bag he was holding. My eldest sister is not at home right now, Luo Zheng said gloomily. His eldest sister had been missing for two days. Although she had left a note in the small courtyard where she was held, telling them not to worry, how could they not? When will she be back? Luo Qianyu asked. Anyway, he didnt have anything to do these days, so staying here for a day or two wouldnt be a problem. Luo Zheng shook his head despondently, I also really want to know when shell be back. Has something happened to her? Luo Qianyu immediately guessed the reason. My eldest sister was kidnapped by human traffickers, and theres no news yet. Since youre friends with Brother Lu, could you tell him about this? Luo Zheng looked at Luo Qianyu expectantly. Since his eldest sister said that Brother Lu might become his future brother-in-law, her disappearance should be told to Brother Lu. Maybe he has a way to find her. Luo Qianyu furrowed his eyebrows and handed the bag to Luo Zheng, Dont worry. Ill call Lu Hanmo. Ill leave now. For some reason, hearing that something had happened to Luo Shu unsettled him. As he watched Luo Qianyus figure disappear, Luo Zheng sighed deeply and turned back to the courtyard. Luo Qianyu drove to the Luo Familys shop in Cloud City and immediately issued an order for the Luo Familys forces nationwide to search for Luo Shus whereabouts. After doing all this, he picked up the phone to call Lu Hanmos base but was told that Lu Hanmo hadnt returned yet. After hanging up the phone and calming down, Luo Qianyu suddenly felt his previous order to search for Luo Shu was a bit absurd. He had no relation to Luo Shu and had never even met her. Was he crazy to mobilize the Luo Familys forces for a stranger? He shook his head with a wry smile, Forget it. Lets just say I did it for Second Uncle. With Second Uncles personality, if he knew that womans child was in trouble, he would definitely do the same. The Lin Familys living room was filled with a stifling atmosphere at this moment. Lin Qiansheng, with a dark face, coldly looked at Lin Yu, Do you know where you went wrong? I did nothing wrong! If it werent for Luo Shu, how could Ma Zhenhai have filed for divorce? How could you watch me suffer and do nothing? So, I want Luo Shu to live a life worse than death! Lin Yus eyes glinted with madness and frenzy, her contorted face looking extremely ferocious. In just a few days, she had lost her husband and her fathers favor, all because of Luo Shu. Bang! Lin Qiansheng angrily slammed the table and pointed at Lin Yu, shouting, Even now, you dont realize your mistake? Do you know how much your actions have affected the Lin Family? Do you know how many forces are looking for Luo Shu now? Not only was Xu Feng looking for Luo Shu, but the Zhou Family was also looking for her, and even a powerful force he didnt know was searching for her. Because of this incident, several of the Lin Familys factories and shops were vandalized by unknown individuals. Several of the Lin familys juniors in office were implicated and demoted for inexplicable reasons. Even his younger daughters family distanced themselves from the Lin Family because of it. Luo Shu is just a rural girl, relying on Xu Feng and the Zhou Family. Are we really afraid of them? Lin Yu sneered disdainfully. The traffickers had already taken her money, so Luo Shu would probably be sold soon. The thought of Luo Shu being sold to a remote mountainous area and becoming a shared wife among several brothers made her happy. It was a pity she couldnt witness Luo Shus tragic fate in person. Lin Qiansheng was so angry that his entire body trembled, pointing at Lin Yu but unable to speak. Seeing this, Li Xiangqin quickly stepped forward to pat Lin Qianshengs back, Old man, dont get angry. Talk slowly. Xiao Yu, quickly apologize to your father. She also thought her daughter had gone too far this time. She had already told her that Luo Shu should not be messed with, but she didnt listen and caused so much trouble. I did nothing wrong! Lin Yu stubbornly said. Take her to the Public Security Office and tell them she orchestrated the kidnapping of Luo Shu and her sister. Lin Qiansheng coughed angrily, shouting at his two sons. If this daughter didnt learn her lesson, it wouldnt do. Dad, give elder sister another chance. Elder Sister, quickly apologize to Dad! Lin Fei and Lin Qi also thought Lin Yus actions were wrong, but she was their elder sister. How could they send her to the Public Security Office themselves? Lin Yu looked at Lin Qiansheng in disbelief, and after a long time, she came to her senses, Dad, are you crazy? Im your daughter! How can you send me to the Public Security Office? Take her away. I never want to see her again in my life. Lin Qiansheng closed his eyes and leaned weakly on the sofa, as if all his Essence, Qi, and Spirit had been drained. Li Xiangqin and Lin Fei exchanged a glance, shook their heads, and sighed helplessly. The two of them shared the same temper. Lin Fei stepped forward and tugged on Lin Yu, Sister, lets go. No! Im not going. How can you say that? Dad, dont you know how heartbroken I am? You used to pamper and love me so much, but now youre treating me like this? Why? Lin Yu glared angrily at Lin Qiansheng, filled with resentment. For the sake of an outsider, her father refused to acknowledge her and even wanted to send her to the Public Security Office. How could she endure that? Take her away! Lin Qianshengs face turned pale. He clutched his heart, gasping for breath. Dad, whats wrong? Quick, get the medicine! Go... take her away... Lin Qiansheng shouted before his eyes rolled back, and he fainted. Old man, dont scare me! Ill get the car and take Dad to the hospital. For a moment, the Lin Family was in chaos. Lin Yu stood still, dazedly watching everything. Her heart was a mix of emotions, but mostly fear. She feared her father might really be in trouble and feared that the Lin Family would no longer protect her. Chapter 52 - 52 Fifty-one remote mountain village ?Chapter 52: Fifty-one, remote mountain village Chapter 52: Fifty-one, remote mountain village The boat traveled on the river for three days, and finally docked ashore. At a glance, all one could see were the lush, green overlapping mountains. Luo Shu and her companions were led ashore, following a winding mountain path for over two hours before they finally saw a small village. Although the houses in Luo Family Village seemed dilapidated to Luo Shu, it wasnt until she saw the houses here that she understood what true disrepair was. Most of the houses were built with mud and stones, and some had collapsed halfway due to lack of maintenance, yet people still lived in them. Seeing so many women arrive in the village all at once, the single mens eyes sparkled with eagerness, as if they couldnt wait to snatch one up and take her home to warm their beds. This village, being deeply nestled in the mountains and exceedingly poor, had no women willing to marry into it. Over time, the bachelors of the village, in order to continue their family line, could only buy wives from other places. Thus, the buying and selling of women and children had long since ceased to surprise anyone here. The Scarred Man led Luo Shu and her group to a dilapidated courtyard. He stepped forward and gently knocked three times on the courtyard door, paused for two seconds, and then knocked twice more. With a creak, a short man dressed in a threadbare patched cotton-padded coat, covered in filth, opened the door. Seeing the Scarred Man, the short mans face lit up with a delighted smile, Brother Heizi, youre back! Yeah, Haozi, is the boss inside? the Scarred Man asked as he stepped into the courtyard. Hes in the main room. Brother Heizi, this batch of goods looks pretty good, the rat-like small-eyed man scanned Luo Shu and her group, occasionally showing a sleazy smile. You go and contact the buyers. Also, for that woman, the Scarred Man pointed at Luo Shu, see if there are any brothers who are all still without wives and sell her to them. Although Luo Shu had been cooperative these past two days, he always felt that keeping her was troublesome. It would be better to sell her off quickly, to avoid any long nights full of dreams. Haozi followed the direction pointed by the Scarred Man and saw Luo Shu, his eyes instantly lighting up. Even though Luo Shus face was covered in dust, she was the most beautiful among these abducted women. Moreover, her skin was not as sallow as the other womens; it was pale and tender, seemingly able to squeeze out water. That woman is so beautiful, isnt it a waste to sell her as a Shared Wife to a few brothers? Haozi retracted his gaze and looked at the Scarred Man with some confusion. This top-quality beauty should be sold to the big bosses; she would definitely fetch a high price. Stop the nonsense and just do what I told you, the Scarred Man said with a stern face, glaring at Haozi before walking toward the main room. He knew that with Luo Shus appearance, she would definitely fetch a good price, but the Lin Family was not someone they could afford to provoke. Plus, once Luo Shu was sold, he still had to report back to that woman. That woman had promised him that once he finished this task, she would give him a sum of money as a reward. Get in! The men behind the Scarred Man pushed Luo Shu and her companions into the courtyard. The courtyard wasnt very large; besides a main room, there was only a kitchen and two other rooms. Although rundown, compared to the other houses in the village, it was relatively decent, at least not collapsed. Luo Shu and her group were taken into one of the rooms, only to find that there were five or six other women inside, none of whom seemed very old. After glancing over the several women in the room, Luo Shu noticed that one of them was different from the rest. Although she curled up in a corner of the room with a fearful expression on her face, her eyes held a calm indifference. Clearly, her fear was feigned. Luo Shu noticed the woman was looking at her. The woman furrowed her brow slightly, lowered her head, and feigned fear by burying her face between her knees. Luo Shu curled her lips into a smile, found a spot to sit down, and closed her eyes to cultivate once more. After several days of cultivation, her Inner Qi had broken through a layer. If she wanted to leave, the trash outside couldnt stop her. Feeling Luo Shus gaze leave her, the woman raised her head to look at Luo Shu and saw that Luo Shu had her eyes closed, a trace of surprise flickered in her eyes. Could it be that she was like her, also sent from there? Before long, the door of the room was pulled open again, and a middle-aged man with a limp and a fierce expression on his face walked in following the Scarred Man. The middle-aged man glanced over the faces of Luo Shus group, finally resting his eyes on Luo Shu, Is she the one you mentioned? The Scarred Man nodded, Big brother, shes no ordinary girl. If it werent for her, those three women wouldnt have escaped. Plus, the sedative seems to have no effect on her. The thought of the escaped women made his teeth itch with hatred. The middle-aged man frowned, Bring her with us tomorrow. He wasnt curious that the sedative was ineffective on Luo Shu; some people were naturally immune to drugs, and he had seen one before. But, big brother... The Scarred Man wanted to say more, but the middle-aged man interrupted him with a raise of his hand, Thats the decision. The night was cool as water, after a cold and lengthy night. The next morning, Luo Shu and another woman were taken out of the mountain village by the middle-aged man and the Scarred Man. Coincidentally, that woman was the one Luo Shu had noticed was different from the others the day before. After more than two hours on a mountain road, the middle-aged man and Luo Shus group got into a truck that had been waiting for a long time. The truck jolted along the road, and as it was getting close to dusk, it slowed down. To Luo Shus surprise, the truck drove into a very unique small western-style building. Once the truck stopped, the Scarred Man jumped down first, and yelled at Luo Shu and the other woman in the truck, Get off quickly! After Luo Shu and the other woman got off, the Scarred Man and the middle-aged man led them toward the western-style building. Youre finally here, Brother Wei has been getting anxious, said a young man with a skinny build, wearing a pair of metal-rimmed glasses as he came to meet them. The mountain roads are tough; we were delayed a bit, the middle-aged man said with a smile, following the young man inside. Entering the lobby, they saw a portly middle-aged man with a jade ring on his finger, dressed in a suit with his hair combed slick and shiny, sitting on a sofa drinking tea. As he saw the young man leading the middle-aged man and his group in, Wei Qi took a sip of tea and casually set down his teacup, Youve arrived. The middle-aged man stepped forward with a smile, Brother Wei, sorry to keep you waiting! This time Ive brought two top quality goods especially for you. Please take a look. He gestured toward Luo Shu and the other woman behind him. Chapter 53 - 53 52 Qin Yue ?Chapter 53: 52, Qin Yue Chapter 53: 52, Qin Yue Wei Qi looked at Luo Shu and her companion, appraising them, before smiling with satisfaction. Indeed, not bad! Tomorrow, I have to meet a major client, and Ill bring them along. If Brother Wei is pleased, thats all that matters! the middle-aged man laughed in agreement. Brother Wei, these two women are real firecrackers, pretty fierce, you should be careful, the Scarred Man also spoke with a smile. Wei Qi was their true boss, and how could he miss an opportunity to curry favor with him? Regardless of how formidable Luo Shu might be, in this place, she wasnt going to stir up any trouble. Later, when he met with Lin Yu, he would simply tell her that everything had been done according to her instructions. The reach of the Lin Family wouldnt extend this far. Oh? Wei Qi raised an eyebrow and stroked his chin, looking at Luo Shu and her companion with a lecherous gaze, I especially like firecrackers, the hotter they are, the more they suit my taste. Hahaha... If it werent for the fact that the two of them had some use tomorrow, he would have had a shot at both tonight. He turned and instructed the young man beside him, Little Zheng, take them to their room and tomorrow have someone help them dress up nicely. Got it, Brother Wei! The young man responded respectfully, moving to Luo Shu and her companions side, Please follow me. The woman next to Luo Shu nodded and followed the young man obediently. The corners of Luo Shus mouth curved faintly, and she took a step to follow. Once the young man had left, Luo Shu closed the room door. Do you know Zhao Er from the Li Familys estate? Seeing Luo Shu look at her, the woman asked. This was their secret signal for recognition; if the other person knew it, then they were on the same side. Smiling, Luo Shu shook her head, My name is Luo Shu; may I know your name? She was certain that there was something off about the other woman. It was very likely that she was an undercover agent sent by the Guard. Qin Yue, Qin Yue replied softly. Luo Shu had not responded with the correct secret signal, which meant she was not one of them. But Luo Shus appearance was too much of a coincidence. Where had she come from? Could she potentially jeopardize their plan? Thats a nice name, Luo Shu yawned lazily and strolled towards the washroom. It didnt matter who the other person was; she just needed to confirm whether this organization was the same one Lu Hanmo was investigating. Frowning, Qin Yue watched Luo Shus retreating figure, a cold murderous intent flashing in her eyes. No matter who you are, if you dare to disrupt my plan, I will not hesitate to kill you. The night passed without words, and soon it was the next morning. As dawn broke, the door to the room where Luo Shu and the others were staying was pushed open. Two middle-aged women entered, holding clothes and looking disdainfully at Luo Shu and Qin Yue, who had just finished washing up, These are your clothes, get changed quickly, the boss is waiting below. Luo Shu glanced at the clothes passed by the middle-aged womana black Flame Robe embroidered with lotus flowers, a Chinese jacket with buttoned fronts, and high slits, it was quite sexy. She took the clothes and headed towards the washroom. For a woman of the new era who had seen everything, the Flame Robe, though sexy, was much more conservative compared to a bikini, which was nothing but two pieces of thin fabric. Qin Yue looked somewhat shyly at the Flame Robe in her hands. She had seen others wear it on television, but she had never mustered the courage to wear it herself. As she hesitated, footsteps approached from behind. Qin Yue turned her head and was immediately spellbound. How beautiful! Luo Shu was stunning in the black Flame Robe, its distinctive cut perfectly outlining her curvaceous figure. Her long pale legs were subtly revealed, adding a hint of mystery and allure. She looked like a delicate black rose, exuding unparalleled charm, seductive and enticing, yet paradoxically noble and elegant. With a charming smile, Luo Shu asked, Arent you changing? Qin Yue came back to her senses, looked at the Flame Robe in her hand once more, and walked towards the washroom. She might as well go for it C all out for the mission! Wei Qi, the Scarred Man, and the other man took Luo Shu and Qin Yue by car to an even more luxurious estate. Seeing the estate, Luo Shu felt as though she had been transported back to a previous life. She had not expected to find such an opulent building in this era. Wei Qi looked at Luo Shu and Qin Yue again, his hand slowly sliding towards the hem of Qin Yues garment. Throughout the journey, he had regretted many times not having taken them the night before. Qin Yue slapped Wei Qis hand away and glared at him fiercely, leaning closer to Luo Shu. Had she known that this lecher would sit in the back too, she would have never chosen this seat. True firecracker, but I like that, hehehe... Wei Qi wasnt angry at all; on the contrary, he wore a face of enjoyment. Once the business deal was done, he would make sure to thoroughly savor these two beauties. The car stopped at the villas entrance, and a stern-faced elderly man dressed in a black suit came to greet them, Boss Wei, please follow me! My master has been waiting for quite some time. Following the elderly man into the villa, Luo Shu noticed that the security was very tight around the villa. Upon entering the living room, they saw a middle-aged man exuding a commanding presence, sitting on a sofa, looking refined, with two tall subordinates standing behind him. Seeing one of the subordinates, Luo Shu was suddenly taken aback, her heart filled with shock and joy. Why is he here? Chapter 54 - 54 Fifty-three Meet ?Chapter 54: Fifty-three, Meet Chapter 54: Fifty-three, Meet Although Lu Hanmo had changed somewhat, Luo Shu still recognized him at a glance. When Lu Hanmo saw Luo Shu, he was dazzled, and his heart was exceptionally shocked. Especially when he saw her slender and beautiful legs, faintly visible under the Flame Robe, he couldnt help feeling a bit angry. He wished he could gouge out the eyes of all the males present. Had it not been for a mission he was on, he would have definitely approached, cloaked the daring girl from head to toe, carried her back to his room, and given her a good spanking. He wondered if she would dare to wear so little and flaunt herself in front of other men in the future. Seeing the anger hidden in Lu Hanmos eyes, Luo Shu curved her lips into a naughty smile, deliberately throwing a seductive glance his way. Was he jealous? Did that mean he liked her too? Her bewitching and seductive gaze, filled with an alluring and soul-stirring attraction, made Lu Hanmos heart involuntarily tighten. This naughty girl! Master Hu, long time no see, how have you been? Wei Qi greeted Xiao Hu with a smile. In Yunnan Province, Xiao Hu was the uncrowned king. Though Wei Qis own business was extensive, it paled in comparison to Xiao Hus. Have a seat! And who might these beauties be? As soon as Wei Qi and his party entered, Xiao Hus eyes were glued to Luo Shu and Qin Yue, especially after Luo Shus seductive glance that left him feeling almost physically softened. He had seen many beautiful women before, but top-quality beauties like these were exceedingly rare. If Master Hu likes them, just take them, Wei Qi said generously. Although he hadnt tasted them and was reluctant to let go, when compared to business, two women were nothing. Then I wont be polite! Hehehe... Xiao Hu laughed, picking up the teacup on the table and taking a sip, his gaze continually measuring Luo Shu and Qin Yue. Luo Shu, in her black Flame Robe, was like a seductress of the night, enchantingly captivating. Qin Yue, in her white Flame Robe, was pure and flawless, like a white lotus emerging from water, cold and dazzling. Comparatively speaking, he preferred Qin Yue in the white Flame Robe. Setting down the teacup, Xiao Hu slowly spoke, Lu Xun, you pick one. Lu Xun had once saved his life, and though he greatly admired Lu Xun, he never dared to trust him fully. So, he wanted to test him using these two women. Lu Hanmo paused briefly, then rejected in a calm voice, Thank you for your gracious offer, Master Hu, but I would rather not. Its just a woman, why be so polite with me? If I tell you to choose, you choose, Xiao Hu said with a smile. Lu Hanmo approached Xiao Hu and gave him a bow, Lu Xun thanks Master Hu for his generous offer! Go on and pick! Xiao Hu waved his hand at Lu Hanmo with a smile. A woman was trivial compared to a loyal subordinate. If he could gain Lu Xuns undivided loyalty through a woman, it would be well worth it. Lu Hanmo walked over to Luo Shu and Qin Yue, looking them over from side to side. Qin Yue was his partner, and they had set a plan when she infiltrated Wei Qis Organization. But Shushu was the woman he liked; he couldnt let her continue to be in danger. How should he choose? After hesitating for a while, Lu Hanmo slowly extended his hand, and under Qin Yues incredulous gaze, he grabbed Luo Shus hand. He would not let Shushu be in any danger but he would also ensure the smooth progress of the plan and Qin Yues safety. Master Hu, I choose her, Lu Hanmo said, holding Luo Shus hand as he came to Xiao Hu. Xiao Hu smiled and nodded his head, looking at Qin Yue, Beauty, from now on youll be with me. It suited him perfectly, as he preferred this type. Moreover... Qin Yue let out a cold snort and turned her head away. She really couldnt understand why Lu Hanmo would choose Luo Shu over her. Could the plan have changed? Once Wei Qi and his two companions had left, Lu Hanmo took Luo Shu back to the room. After closing the door, Lu Hanmo turned and pressed Luo Shu against it, bending his head down and slowly moving closer to her. As the handsome face drew closer to her own, Luo Shus heart uncontrollably quickened its pace, Lu... Brother Lu... Was he going to kiss her? Lu Hanmo, looking at the stunning beauty close before him, his gaze darkened, but still he resisted the urge to close in for a kiss and backed away slightly, asking, How come youre here? Shushu was still young; he didnt want to scare her. I was captured by them, Luo Shu replied, her face flushed, shyly looking at Lu Hanmo. What happened? Lu Hanmos expression instantly grew stern. With Shushus intelligence, she shouldnt have been caught by those traffickers. Its a long story. Brother Lu, do you really intend to keep holding me like this while I explain? Luo Shu blinked her playful starry eyes mischievously at Lu Hanmo. Lu Hanmos ears reddened, and with a helpless yet doting glare at Luo Shu, he took her hand and walked towards the sofa. Xiao Hu had been quite kind to him, so the room he had been given was unlike those of ordinary subordinates. Not only was there a sofa and a liquor cabinet, but even the highly sought-after television set was present. Go on, Lu Hanmo said after they had sat down on the sofa. Dont I know a bit about medicine? Last time... Luo Shu slowly recounted her previous grudge with Lin Yu to Lu Hanmo. Once she returned, it would be Lin Yus time to die. She didnt like killing, but Lin Yu had been trouble over and over again, which was quite annoying. So, she didnt plan to keep her around anymore, to be a thorn in her side. Leave dealing with Lin Yu to me, Lu Hanmo said, his face stern, a chilling gleam flashing in his sharp eyes. He didnt dare to imagine what would have happened to Shushu if she hadnt met him. So, he would certainly not let off that Lin Yu and the Lin Family. Is Brother Lu going to seek justice for me? Luo Shu smiled with raised eyebrows at Lu Hanmo, feeling extremely happy inside. Lu Hanmos willingness to help her, did that mean he cared about her? Lu Hanmo raised the corners of his mouth, tapped on Luo Shus head lightly, and, with a glance at the Flame Robe she was wearing, frowned and said, Dont you think the clothes youre wearing are too revealing? Seeing so many men eyeing her legs earlier, he was so irritated he felt a pang in his stomach. Luo Shu stood up, spun around in front of Lu Hanmo, winked at him, and laughed playfully, Does Brother Lu think it doesnt look nice? Her smile was so beautiful, so radiant, that it caused Lu Hanmos heart to skip a beat. He reached out, grabbed Luo Shus hand, yanked her forcefully, and pulled her into his arms, It looks good, but you can only wear it for me to see! His voice was crisp and pure, with an enchanting magnetism, causing Luo Shu to involuntarily become intoxicated by it. Alright! Luo Shu lightly parted her lips, her smile becoming even more radiant. He must like her too. Chapter 55 - 55 Fifty-four I like you ?Chapter 55: Fifty-four, I like you Chapter 55: Fifty-four, I like you Lu Hanmo was enamored as he watched Luo Shus bright and charming smile, his eyes brimming with tenderness. Brother Lu, do you...do you like me? Luo Shu asked with a flushed face, shyly looking at Lu Hanmo. She had kept this question in her heart for two lifetimes, and today she finally had the chance to ask it. Lu Hanmos deep eyes gazed at Luo Shu with tenderness, his lips curving into a light smile, Cant you feel it? At that moment, he truly wished time could stop so he could quietly watch her forever. But I want to hear you say it. Luo Shu looked at Lu Hanmo with anticipation, the shining light in her starry eyes outshining even the most exquisite glass beads. Lu Hanmos ears turned slightly red, he cleared his throat, I...I like you, I have liked you for a long time. In the previous life, he had fallen for her, its just that they had a substantial age difference. Hearing the answer she wanted, Luo Shus heart instantly filled with excitement, disregarding all restraint, I have also liked you for a very, very long time... Just then, a series of hurried footsteps came from outside, followed by a knock on the door, Brother Lu, hurry and open the door, something happened at Master Hus place! Lu Hanmo reluctantly let go of Luo Shu, Ill go open the door. Mhm! Luo Shu nodded with shyness, her face revealing a touch of blissful smile. She had finally succeeded in her confession; her love was not unrequited. Lu Hanmo got up, went forward, and opened the door, What happened? The woman over at Master Hus place has escaped, Master Hu was hit in the head by that woman, the person hurriedly reported. Though Lu Xun arrived later than him, he had gained a lot of Master Hus trust. Lets go! Lu Hanmo stepped out heading towards Xiao Hus room. It seemed the plan had to be moved up. Brother Lu, let me go with you! Luo Shu caught up and grabbed Lu Hanmos hand. When it was time for Lu Hanmo to choose between her and Qin Yue, she was certain there was something between Lu Hanmo and Qin Yue. Now that Qin Yue had run away, she worried that Lu Hanmo might also be in danger. Lu Hanmo saw that Luo Shu had put on one of his jackets, no longer the coquettish figure from before, but instead she had quite the air that evoked a desire to protect her. He nodded, Lets go! Even if Shushu didnt go now, Xiao Hu would definitely have someone call for her later, and he would feel more at ease with Shushu by his side. Before the trio even reached Xiao Hus room, they could hear Xiao Hus angry roar, Go find her! Even if you have to turn Yunbei Province upside down, bring her to me. That damn woman! How dare she smash my head with a vase. Dont be afraid, Im here. Worried Luo Shu might be frightened, Lu Hanmo tightened his grip on her hand and gave her a reassuring look. Luo Shu shook her head and returned his look with a smile. Entering the room, they saw Xiao Hus head wrapped in thick gauze, with spots of blood seeping through. His injury appeared to be serious. Master Hu! Lu Hanmo stepped forward and respectfully called out. Xiao Hus face was grim as he nodded, his gaze turned to Luo Shu next to Lu Hanmo. Noticeable on her was Lu Hanmos clothes and her reddened lips, he raised his eyebrows in surprise, The woman who escaped might be an undercover. While speaking, Xiao Hu had already drawn a gun from his waist, pointing it at Luo Shus head. Luo Shu and Qin Yue had been brought in together; they might have been accomplices. This was how he operated; hed rather make a wrongful killing than let anyone off the hook. Otherwise, he wouldnt have achieved what he had today. Luo Shu was terrified, quickly retreating two steps and hiding behind Lu Hanmo, Brother Lu...save me...Im so scared... At the same time, her hand hidden in her sleeve subtly pinched something, and a small clump of transparent powder silently disappeared into the air. It was just her and Lu Hanmo now, she had to strike first to survive. Master Hu, please show mercy, Lu Hanmo had not expected Xiao Hu to point a gun at Luo Shu and was also taken aback. But he knew he had to stay calm; otherwise, he would not only endanger Shushu but also himself. You seem to care a lot about this woman? Xiao Hu asked with a cold laugh. Unexpectedly, this woman had some tricks, managing to captivate Lu Xun so quickly. No, its just that I havent with her yet... Lu Hanmo glanced at Luo Shu, coughing lightly with a hint of embarrassment. Xiao Hu suddenly burst into loud laughter, patting Lu Hanmos shoulder, I thought you didnt like women, boy. But this woman must die! His expression turned grim again, and he aimed the gun once more at Luo Shu. Regardless of whether Luo Shu was in league with Qin Yue, he didnt want to keep her alive. Lu Hanmos eyes flashed with a determined look; he pulled Luo Shus hand and stepped back, and a handgun appeared in his own hand, aimed at Xiao Hu. Hed rather fail the mission and face punishment than let Xiao Hu harm a single hair on Shushu. Xiao Hus men at his side were momentarily stunned, then drew their guns, pointing them at Lu Hanmo and Luo Shu. Hahaha... Xiao Hu laughed coldly, Lu Xun, no, Lu Hanmo, youve finally shown your true colors. Is she really worth it for just a woman? Lu Hanmo had not been with him for a long time when he received word that Lu Hanmo was an undercover. He didnt want to kill him so quickly, so he played a slow game with him, waiting to see when he would reveal himself. Lu Hanmo was shocked, looking at Xiao Hu in astonishment, How did you know? When he took the name Lu Xun, all the information about him had been destroyed. It had to be someone who knew him, someone who wanted to put him to death. Who could it be? Chapter 56 - 56 Fifty-five Harvest ?Chapter 56: Fifty-five, Harvest Chapter 56: Fifty-five, Harvest When you are dead, go ask Yama Raja, Xiao Hu waved his hand at his subordinate and coldly ordered, Fire! As Xiao Hu gave the order, Lu Hanmo had already swiftly picked up Luo Shu and dashed behind the sofa. When he had made his decision, he had already chosen a position that was easy to defend and difficult to attack. However, to his surprise, the sound of gunfire did not ring out; instead, there was a succession of thuds as heavy objects hit the floor. Using the sofa for cover, Lu Hanmo carefully peered out, only to see Xiao Hu and his men lying powerless on the ground. Lu Hanmo looked around in confusion, but he didnt see anyone else present. Theyve been hit with the sedative I laid down, they wont be able to move for three hours, Luo Shu stood up and said with a smile. These men all had very good constitutions; ordinary people would have gone down within half a minute. When did you dose them? Why wasnt I affected? Lu Hanmo asked in astonishment, looking at Luo Shu. Because I already gave you the antidote, Luo Shu said with a sly smile, stepping out from behind the sofa. Lu Hanmo shook his head with a smile, his eyes filled with indulgence and tenderness as he watched Luo Shu. Approaching Xiao Hu, Lu Hanmo saw him looking back with a chilly glare. Bending down, Lu Hanmo pressed the gun against Xiao Hus head, Tell me, who leaked my information? Falling into your hands today, its just my bad luck, Xiao Hu. If you want to know who told me, you can kiss that hope goodbye! Hahaha... Xiao Hus eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty desire to kill as he let out a ghastly laugh. The laughter was mocking and eerily cold, chilling to the marrow! But the next moment, his laughter abruptly stopped. Your laughter is really unpleasant. Luo Shu stepped forward and handed a dagger to Lu Hanmo, Brother Lu, Ive already hit his mute point, the dagger is for you. Lu Hanmo took the dagger, grabbed Xiao Hus hand, and with a swing, a streak of blood flashed by as he severed the tendons in Xiao Hus right hand, If youre willing to talk, just nod your head. Otherwise, I will cut all the tendons in your hands and feet. Even if you survive, youll spend your life as a cripple, he said, knowing well the greatest weaknesses of a person from interrogating criminals. Xiao Hus face turned pale with pain, cold sweat soaking his back, but he still bit down hard, glaring fiercely at Lu Hanmo with a terrifyingly sinister look, I wont tell you, he mouthed silently. Lu Hanmo coldly curled his lips and, without hesitation, swung his hand down again, severing the tendons in Xiao Hus other hand. Xiao Hu screamed in silence, his mouth wide open. Now, his biggest regret was that he hadnt taken Lu Hanmo out with a single shot when he first discovered his identity. Are you going to talk or not? Lu Hanmo looked down at Xiao Hu with an ice-cold chill on his resolute face, his eyes devoid of any emotion as he slowly moved the dagger downward. Seeing Lu Hanmo like this, a flicker of fear arose in Xiao Hus heart. He knew Lu Hanmo was a man of decisive actions, but he didnt dare to reveal that persons name. If he did, his death would be equally horrific. Moreover, his achievements today were also inseparably linked to that person. Luo Shu silenced several men on the ground with the mute point and looked at Lu Hanmo. Seeing that he had the situation under control, she walked towards the study. As she pushed open the doors of the study, Luo Shu was instantly stunned by the scene before her. This wasnt a study; it was practically an antique display hall! In the study, the tea tables and desks, sandwiched by rows of shelves lining the walls, all held antiques and jade pieces clearly of some age. Luo Shu flashed a smile and unceremoniously swept all the things she had taken a liking to into her own space. After doing all this, Luo Shu once again carefully examined the study, only to discover something peculiar about a painting hanging on the wall. Walking up to it, she reached out to take down the painting and found a secret door behind it. She pushed hard, but the secret door wouldnt budge. Luo Shu took a few steps back and began searching the room inch by inch for a mechanism that could open the door. After a while, her gaze settled on a pen holder on the desk. She approached the desk and slowly started to twist one of the brushes, a black wolf-hair brush resting in the pen holder. As she gently turned the brush, a click! sound followed, and looking up, she saw that the secret door had automatically opened. Luo Shu hurried forward and saw that behind the door was a cabinet about two meters square, divided into three layerstop, middle, and bottom. The top had documents and the like, while the middle was filled with gold bars, jewels, and stacks of cash. What puzzled her was that the bottom layer only contained a pitch-black stone the size of a basketball. After some thought, Luo Shu took the stone into her space. As for the documents, gold bars, jewelry, and cash, she didnt touch them. She was indeed tempted, but her space was her biggest secret, and if she took everything, it would definitely arouse suspicion. Regarding the items she had just taken, they were only a small part of what was in the study. Even if someone noticed, they wouldnt think much of it. After all, who would imagine she had a space capable of holding countless items on her person? Upon leaving the study, she saw Xiao Hu lying on the ground, having fainted from the pain. Brother Lu, I found some things, Luo Shu pointed behind her to the study. Lu Hanmo nodded and stepped towards Luo Shu. He was not in a good mood, for he had tried every method, but still could not get any information out of Xiao Hu. The top layer is all documents; take a look and see if there is anything useful for you, Luo Shu said, pointing to the stack on the top shelf of the cabinet. Hmm! Lu Hanmo approached, took the stack of documents, sat down at the desk, and slowly began flipping through them. The more Lu Hanmo read, the darker his expression grew. The documents detailed all the evil deeds Xiao Hu had committed over the years, each one more horrifying and infuriating than the last. Yet, after going through all the documents, there was still no information about the person behind Xiao Hu. Bang! Bang! Bang! Several gunshots rang out from outside. Startled, Lu Hanmo made a gesture to Luo Shu, signaling her to find a place to hide, before quickly ducking behind the door. Peeking through the crack, he saw Qin Yue arrive with reinforcements. Relieved, Lu Hanmo turned back to look at Luo Shu, who was hiding behind the desk, Qin Yue has come with people; lets go out. As they left the study and saw what was outside, Lu Hanmos face immediately became as stern as ice. Xiao Hu and his men had already been killed by the people Qin Yue brought. Xiao Hus death meant the clue to that person was lost. Chapter 57 - 57 Fifty-six Whos Behind ?Chapter 57: Fifty-six, Whos Behind Chapter 57: Fifty-six, Whos Behind Who gave the order to kill Xiao Hu?! Lu Hanmo scanned the crowd with a cold gaze, his eyes like glaciers that had never thawed, sending chills deep into everyones hearts. Qin Yue bit her lip, then spoke, It was an order I gave. She had only just received this order upon returning, and truth be told, she was also perplexed. Why? Lu Hanmos gaze turned towards Qin Yue as he asked coldly. She hadnt even found the evidence of Xiao Hus guilt, so why the rush to kill him? Could it be that the people behind Xiao Hu were related to the Qin Family? Its a command from the higher-ups, Im simply carrying out orders, said Qin Yue indifferently. At this moment, her heart still held some anger towards Lu Hanmo, for he had not chosen her back then but had instead chosen an irrelevant girl. Was that girl really that important to him? Lu Hanmos expression softened slightly, Who gave the order? He was determined to find the person who issued the order. Even if that person wasnt the one behind Xiao Hu, they must be connected to him in some way. Lu Hanmo, what do you mean by this? Are you doubting my words? You treated me like that before, and I havent even questioned you about it! Qin Yue looked at Lu Hanmo with displeasure. Lu Hanmo was just an instructor, and although he was backed by a powerful family, in this matter, all he needed to do was assist them, and they would take care of the rest. I was wrong before, and I apologize to you. Right now, all I want to know is who gave the order, Lu Hanmo knew that Qin Yue must be upset about the past, but if he had to choose again, he would still choose Shushu. In his past life, he had already missed his chance with Shushu, and in this life, he didnt want to have any regrets again. Moreover, without Shushus help, the mission wouldnt have been completed so smoothly, nor would they have found the evidence of Xiao Hus crimes. When you get back, you can ask for yourself. Lets go! Qin Yue said and then coldly glared at Luo Shu to the side before leaving with her subordinates. Did Lu Hanmo choose Luo Shu because he liked her? But that was impossible. There were so many outstanding girls at the base who liked Lu Hanmo, yet he was always cold to everyone. How could he possibly fall for a girl he had just met? Lu Hanmo withdrew his gaze and looked towards Xiao Hu, who was already dead, his eyes filled with unfathomable coldness. Luo Shu reached out to hold Lu Hanmos hand, offering him silent comfort. She knew he must be suffering inside; being betrayed by ones own people was something no one could accept. Lu Hanmo looked at Luo Shu, smiled and shook his head, a flicker of worry passing quickly through his eyes, Im okay! He had just been thinking about the explosion in his previous life; maybe it was also orchestrated by the person behind Xiao Hu. But regardless, he must find out who it was as soon as possible, he couldnt let Shushu be in danger again. Brother Lu, are you going back to the base now? When will you return to Cloud City? Luo Shu asked. Now that things here had concluded, it was time for her to return. She had left a note when she left, but her family was certainly not at ease. Yet, she couldnt bear to part with Lu Hanmo so soon. Ill go back to Cloud City the day after tomorrow. Wait for me, Ill accompany you back, Lu Hanmo said. He couldnt rest easy with her going back alone. However, at the moment, he couldnt leave yet; he had to take care of Wei Qis organization swiftly. Though he was not a Guard member, since he had taken on the mission, he had to complete it well. Luo Shus face lit up with a happy smile and she nodded, Great! But first, I need to make a phone call home. Lu Hanmo reached out, his long fingers playfully tapping Luo Shus cute nose, Now you realize your family worries about you. You really are bold, but dont make it a habit, or youll face family discipline. Im not scared at all! Luo Shu stuck out her tongue playfully at Lu Hanmo, laughing as she ran towards a nearby telephone. Aunt Chens house didnt have a phone, but her godmothers house did. Zhao Aishu absentmindedly flipped through a book, her gaze darting now and then to the telephone not far away. She had received no news from Luo Shu for several days, and was almost driven mad with worry, urging Xu Feng every day to send people to look for her. How could she let anything happen to the goddaughter she had finally recognized? Just then, the telephone rang. Zhao Aishu hastily put aside the book and pushed her wheelchair toward it. Although Luo Shu had cured her legs, she still couldnt walk normally without someone to assist her. Madam, let me push you. The nanny, wiping her hands, came out of the kitchen and, seeing Zhao Aishu trying to answer the phone, quickly came over and pushed her to the telephone. These past few days, as soon as the madam heard the phone ring, she would hurry to answer it, fearing she would miss any news from Luo Shu. Picking up the phone, Zhao Aishu didnt even ask who it was and immediately asked, Old Xu, do you have news about Luo Shu? Hearing Zhao Aishus words, Luo Shu was instantly moved, Godmother, its Luo Shu. Luo Shu, child, where are you now? Ive been so anxious, are you alright? Zhao Aishu asked excitedly. That was wonderful; finally, there was news about Luo Shu. Godmother, I am now in Yunnan Province. Im safe now, and Ill be back in a couple of days. Could you please ask godfather to let my family know? Although she had recognized Zhao Aishu as her godmother, the concern Zhao Aishu showed surprised her. Hearing this, Zhao Aishu instantly breathed a sigh of relief, As long as you are safe! What happened to those people who captured you? They have all been arrested. Luo Shu gave a brief account of what had happened to Zhao Aishu, Godmother, in a couple of days Brother Lu will take me back. You dont need to worry. Good! Luo Shu, let me tell you some good news. Your godmother can now stand with someones help for ten minutes. By the time you return, I might be able to stand on my own. Zhao Aishu shared her condition with Luo Shu. These days, because of the worry for Luo Shu, she had no inclination to practice walking. If it wasnt for Xu Fengs insistence, she wouldnt even be able to last five minutes, let alone ten. Godmother, keep it up! I believe you will be able to walk freely very soon, Luo Shu said giggling. You child! Zhao Aishu laughed and shook her head, Be careful out there, godmother is waiting for you to come back. Hmm! I heard from godfather that the sweet and sour pork godmother makes is very delicious. Once you can walk, youll have to make some for me to eat! Through this phone call, Luo Shu felt even closer to Zhao Aishu. You little glutton! Zhao Aishu teased with a laugh and chatted with Luo Shu a little longer before hanging up. Madam, has there been news from Miss Luo Shu? The nanny came out carrying dishes and asked, seeing the smile on Zhao Aishus face. Yes! She is safe now. Zhao Aishu smiled and picked up the phone to call Xu Feng. She told him about the phone call from Luo Shu and also asked him to send someone to visit Aunt Chens house to relay the news to Luo Shan and the others. Chapter 58 - 58 Fifty-seven raw stone ?Chapter 58: Fifty-seven, raw stone Chapter 58: Fifty-seven, raw stone Upon learning that Luo Shu had called back, Luo Shan and the others were almost jumping for joy. Second Sister, did you hear that? Big Sister is now safe with Brother Lu. I just knew nothing would happen to Big Sister, Luo Zheng said cheerfully. He had been so worried these past days that he had lost all interest in school. Yes, shes finally safe, how wonderful! Truly wonderful! Luo Shan cried excitedly, tears streaming down her face. She had been washing her face with tears almost every day; if it hadnt been for her, Big Sister wouldnt have been captured by those traffickers. It was all her fault. Luckily, Big Sister was smart and escaped danger on her own, otherwise, she would have blamed herself for the rest of her life. Blessings from the Bodhisattva! Truly, its the Bodhisattvas blessings that Luo Shu is finally safe! Aunt Chen said with her hands pressed together, a joyous smile on her face, constantly muttering to herself. With such a happy occasion today, we should have a little drink to celebrate later, Uncle Chen said cheerily. Since falling ill, he hadnt drunk any alcohol, and indeed, he had been craving for it. Wishful thinking! Aunt Chen glared at Uncle Chen, But celebration is indeed necessary. I will go out to buy some groceries, and today we will have a good meal. Auntie, Ill go with you, Luo Shan said as she wiped her tears with her sleeve and ran to the side to pick up a bamboo basket. Seeing Lu Hanmo emerge from the house with a large bag in one hand and holding Luo Shus hand with the other, Qin Yue let out a displeased snort, Lu Hanmo, are you planning to take her with you? Dont forget, you are still on a mission. It seemed that Lu Hanmo held Luo Shu in quite a special regard. I understand my responsibilities; theres no need for Centurion Qin to remind me, Lu Hanmo said indifferently. He knew that he had indeed made mistakes this time, but he did not regret his decision. He was not intending to evade the punishment he deserved. What is that? Qin Yue asked, glancing at the large bag in Lu Hanmos hand. Evidence of crime! Lu Hanmo declared. He had packed all the documents, jewelry, and gold bars into this bag. The documents not only recorded the evil deeds of Xiao Hu but also clearly detailed the distribution of Xiao Hus forces. So, now all they had to do was to sweep away those forces listed in the document one by one. Qin Yue gave Luo Shu a brief glance and stepped past the two. She had also just ordered her subordinates to search every room for Xiao Hus incriminating evidence, not expecting that Xiao Hu would actually hide it in the study. After leaving Xiao Hus manor, Lu Hanmo drove Luo Shu to a hostel in the town. Shushu, you stay here by yourself and be careful. Never go out alone, understood? Lu Hanmo said, worried. He really wanted to keep Shushu by his side, but his mission was not yet over. Besides, more importantly, he still did not know who the person hiding in the shadows, wanting to target him, was. If the enemy found out about Shushus existence, she would certainly be in danger. Therefore, once they returned to Cloud City, he planned to keep a distance from Shushu temporarily, until he could root out that person. He couldnt bear the pain of losing Shushu again. Dont worry, I wont have any problems, Luo Shu said with a confident smile. The Inner Qi in her body had already broken through to the second layer, so ordinary people wouldnt be a match for her at all. Lu Hanmo suddenly reached out and pulled Luo Shu into his embrace, holding her tightly, Dont move, let me hold you for a while. All he wanted now was to quietly hold her and feel her in his arms. Luo Shu smiled faintly, resting her head on Lu Hanmos chest. Listening to his steady and strong heartbeat, she felt happy and secure. Lu Hanmo drove back to the base and, carrying the bag, entered Chief Liu Bins office. Besides handing over the documents and illicit goods, he was even more eager to find out who had given the order? Liu Bin flipped through the documents that Lu Hanmo brought out, his smile growing wider, This is indeed a big haul! He had not expected the mission to go so smoothly. Chief Liu, Id like to ask, who gave the order to kill Xiao Hu? Lu Hanmo looked at Liu Bin, his resolute features as perfect as if sculpted, his jaw slightly tensed, revealing his current mood. Who exactly gave the order, Im not sure, but the call definitely came from above, Liu Bin affirmed. His office phone was a direct line, and calls from anywhere else simply couldnt get through. He too was surprised when he heard the order given, but as a subordinate, he did not feel it was his place to directly inquire about the identity of his superior. Although Lu Hanmo had guessed the outcome, he still felt a touch of disappointment. The other party must have foreseen that he would investigate this matter, which is why they didnt reveal their identity when giving the order. That person was incredibly cunning! Lu Hanmo, I heard from Qin Yue that for a trafficked woman, you unilaterally changed the operational plan? Liu Bin remembered the scene where Qin Yue had stormed into his office, fuming with anger, to complain. Although the mission had gone better than expected, he still needed to ask. Yes, Lu Hanmo said indifferently. Liu Bin chuckled and shook his head, The remnants of Xiao Hus forces will be handled by you and Qin Yue. As for punishment, your merits and demerits will offset this time. Liu Bin was not dealing with Lu Hanmo for the first time; he knew Lu Hanmos temperament well and admired his composure and wisdom. Lu Hanmo was not ordinary, and with his background and capabilities, if he were to become a Guard member, his future would undoubtedly be boundless. Moreover, Lu Hanmo hadnt caused any casualties or damages this time; instead, he had completed the mission flawlessly. How could he possibly punish Lu Hanmo? Luo Shu was strolling alone on the street, occasionally stopping to look at the stalls by the roadside. Yunnan Province is known for its jade production, and the stalls on both sides of the street sell uncut raw stones. In this day and age, ordinary people struggle even to find enough to eat, so there wouldnt be many gambling on stones. However, as she looked at several stalls, she didnt find what she wanted. Many raw stones did show signs of green, but the jade inside wasnt very good. She knew all this because her Uncle Luo Qianyi had taught her. In her previous life, her Uncle Qianyis favorite hobby was dealing with these stones. She often visited her uncle to play, and over time, she also learned to gamble on stones from him. Luo Shu stopped again, squatting in front of a stall, glanced at the raw stones, and her gaze fell on a black stone about the size of a fist. This raw stone was Black rough jadeite from the Old Pit. Stones of this type typically have lower Water quality and often contain black threads or white mist, with the green tending towards blue. But based on the stones surface and her experience, she was certain that the jade inside wouldnt be bad. Chapter 59 - 59 58. Conspiracy ?Chapter 59: 58. Conspiracy Chapter 59: 58. Conspiracy He reached out to pick up the raw stone, Luo Shu examined it carefully once more, and looked towards the stall owner to ask, Boss, how much for this stone? Upon hearing this, the stall owner looked at the raw stone in Luo Shus hand and said with a smile, Ten yuan! But young lady, this is not just any stone, its a raw stone, and inside, jade could be unearthed. Luo Shu lifted the corners of her lips into a smile, Boss, could you make it a bit cheaper? Ten yuan indeed wasnt expensive, but she could not just accept whatever price the other party statedwouldnt that make her a big sucker? After thinking for a moment, the stall owner gestured the number eight with his hand and said, Eight yuan, thats the lowest. He thought this girl was young and was probably just asking for fun. Luo Shu hesitated slightly, then extended her palm, Five yuan, and Ill buy it. The stall owner looked at Luo Shu with some surprise, unsure as he asked, Do you really want to buy? Five yuan could buy a lot of thingswas she really willing to spend that on a stone? Although its possible that jade could be found inside the stone, the chances were slim. At the beginning, he hadnt expected her to buy it, so he had just quoted a random price. In fact, even for two yuan, he would have sold it. After all, these stones were dug up from the mountain; it was a business with no capital investment, and to sell was to earn. Yes! Luo Shu nodded affirmatively. She was buying raw stones at this moment only for collecting, and in this era, even if top-quality jade were unearthed, it wouldnt be worth much. Ordinary people were struggling just to eatwhere would they find the extra money to buy jade? Alright then, seeing as youre sincere, Ill sell it to you, the stall owner agreed without hesitation. He was happy to make a sale, as he had been setting up his stall here for almost a month, but had only sold a few raw stones. Moreover, many people bought these raw stones just to use them for weighing down pickles. Luo Shu took out a five yuan note from her pocket and handed it to the stall owner. Currently, this raw stone truly wasnt valuable, but in the not-too-distant future, it might become a priceless treasure. Young lady, would you like to look at other raw stones? I can sell them to you cheaply, the stall owner said with a beaming smile after taking the money. A workers monthly salary was only about ten yuan; by selling a mined raw stone, he had made five yuan. If he could sell a few more, wouldnt that be better than what those workers made? Luo Shu once again carefully looked over the stall and indeed discovered two pieces of decent material. Ill take those two as well, how much? Luo Shu pointed at the two raw stones she had her eye on and asked. Lets just make it five yuan each. The owner generously declared, his heart already blossoming with joy. Luo Shu took out ten yuan, handed it to the stall owner along with the raw stone she was holding, Please help me wrap them together. Sure thing! the owner took the money and the raw stones, picked up an empty bamboo basket at his feet, and packed the three raw stones Luo Shu had chosen into it. Carrying the bamboo basket with the raw stones, Luo Shu had just left the stall selling raw stones when she was called out by another raw stone stall owner, Young lady, I have a lot of raw stones here as well, come and have a look, Ill sell them to you for four yuan each, you can choose any you like. Luo Shu stopped in her tracks, turned around to look, and her gaze suddenly fixed because she saw on the others stall a stone identical to the one she had obtained from Xiao Hu previously. Regaining her composure, Luo Shu stepped forward, Boss, are all these raw stones really four yuan each? Theyre all four pieces, just pick whichever, the skinny boss chuckled and nodded. Alright, Ill just pick two, Luo Shu said as she set the bamboo basket on the ground and squatted to sift through the stalls selection. In the end, she chose a raw stone with a greyish-yellow skin, a variety called smudge hill, characterized by good Water and base, fewer cracks, and a high-quality jade variety of green or full green with bluish green hues, rarely containing impurities, with glass-like base being more common. However, in later times, when betting on stones really took off, this kind of raw stone became extremely rare. After paying, Luo Shu placed the two raw stones into her bamboo basket, shouldered it, and headed back in the direction she had come. She didnt plan to continue buying raw stones. She was already drawing enough attention as it was; buying more could invite unnecessary trouble. She understood the principle that one shouldnt flaunt wealth. Back at the guesthouse, Luo Shu inquired at the counter and found that Lu Hanmo hadnt come looking for her. She felt a slight sense of loss, but she knew that Hanmo would be very busy these days. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gunshots rang out continuously in the dense forest, startling the birds into scattering in all directions. At this moment, Lu Hanmo was leading his men in pursuit of a fugitive. When he had taken people to wipe out Xiao Hus forces, he found that Xiao Hus men had already received the news and fled. Following the traces of the escapees, they arrived here only to discover that the enemy had set up an ambush, lying in wait for them to fall straight into their trap. Once he realized they were set up, Lu Hanmo made a decisive call to have everyone hide and wait for the right moment to act. Lu Hanmo hid in the bushes, his sharp gaze like the blade of a knife, coldly scanning the surroundings. As soon as an enemy appeared, he wouldnt hesitate to shoot. He knew that the reason the enemy was forewarned of their plans was surely because someone had informed them. And this trap was likely targeted at him; the person behind it wanted to put him to death. After eating something, Luo Shu was about to start cultivating when the door to her room was suddenly knocked on. Luo Shu lifted her face with a smile as she quickly went to open the door, only to find that the person outside was not Lu Hanmo but a strange man. She immediately became alert. Who are you looking for? Youre Luo Shu, right? I came to tell you that Lu Hanmo is in danger. Hes in the woods on the outskirts of the city, the man said softly, then turned and walked towards the stairs. Why should I believe you? Luo Shu watched the mans retreating back. Whether you believe it or not is your business; Im just responsible for passing on the message, the man didnt stop walking. Luo Shu slowly furrowed her brows, her eyes thoughtful. Yesterday, when Xiao Hu disclosed that he had known about Lu Hanmos identity for a long time, she felt as if an invisible hand was manipulating everything behind the scenes. This mission was very likely a conspiracy against Lu Hanmo. Someone coming specifically to inform her of Lu Hanmos situation wasnt because they knew of her Strength and wanted her to help Hanmo. It was more likely an attempt to test her, to see how deep her relationship with Hanmo really was. If she went this time, she could face endless trouble in the future. But if she didnt go, she wouldnt have peace of mind about Hanmo. Moreover, she suspected that the explosion from her previous life might also be connected to the person wanting to deal with Hanmo. With these thoughts, Luo Shu closed her door and walked toward the staircase. No matter what the reason was behind the informant sharing that message, she had to go find Lu Hanmo. Chapter 60 - 60 Fifty-nine the clue is broken again ?Chapter 60: Fifty-nine, the clue is broken again Chapter 60: Fifty-nine, the clue is broken again Lu Hanmos movements were like a cheetah, agilely running fast through the forest, locking onto targets and shooting the enemy without hesitation while mentally counting the remaining number of foes. After killing another enemy, Lu Hanmo darted into a thicket, concealing himself. The faint sound of footsteps approached from not far off, and Lu Hanmo immediately swept his gaze in that direction while his gun was already aimed at the newcomer. Recognizing it was one of his subordinates, Lu Hanmo mimicked the sound of a cricket, sending a secret signal. The subordinate, recognizing the signal, turned his head towards Lu Hanmos location, and responded with a signal of his own. After confirming it was indeed Lu Hanmo, he quickly ran over and reported in a low voice, Report, Instructor, weve eliminated nine enemies, leaving only three remaining. Good, stay safe! Lu Hanmo nodded slightly, his eyes scouring the forest with undiminished intensity. Hearing several gunshots in the distance, he quickly moved out of the shrubs and dashed towards the source of the gunshots. The subordinate watched Lu Hanmos retreating figure, the corners of his mouth slowly curving into a sinister smile. He raised his gun, aiming it at Lu Hanmos back, and slowly pulled the trigger. Bang! A gunshot rang out. Lu Hanmo, having sensed the danger before the trigger was pulled, instinctively shifted his position. He had a natural, keen reaction to danger. To his surprise, the shot missed. Catching a glimpse of the tree trunk hit by the bullet, confusion flickered in Lu Hanmos eyes. He turned and saw Luo Shu standing not far away, momentarily taken aback. How did she get here? Luo Shu still had lingering fear in her eyes as she saw Lu Hanmo running towards her, her rapidly beating heart slowly calming down. If she hadnt arrived in time to knock the gun off target by hitting the assailants pressure point with a stone, the attacker might have succeeded. Even though Lu Hanmo had moved aside, he was still within the range of the bullet. It seemed her suspicions were indeed correct! Lu Hanmo reached Luo Shu, took her by the hand, and pulled her behind the shrubbery where he had been hiding. He glanced at his incapacitated subordinate lying on the ground, his eyes glittering with a cold light. He hadnt expected the enemy to plant an assassin among his own ranks; they had really gone to great lengths! Brother Lu, whats going on? Why is he trying to kill you? Luo Shu pointed at the man on the ground whose pressure point she had hit, asking her question. Although she had some guesses, she still wanted to hear what Lu Hanmo had to say. After careful consideration, Lu Hanmo decided to tell Luo Shu the truth, This mission might be a conspiracy, with the purpose of taking my life, which is why Xiao Hu knew about my identity so early on. Shushus presence here was definitely part of their design. It seemed the enemy already knew of Shushu and now, even if Shushu wished to stay out of it, it was impossible. What should he do now to ensure Shushus safety so that she wouldnt get hurt? Brother Lu, what are you planning to do? Luo Shu asked worriedly. In her last life, Lu Hanmo had been injured in a mission, and it must have been because of that person. Find a way to draw them out. Lu Hanmo clenched his fists slowly, his eyes emitting a piercing cold light. He himself didnt care, but he couldnt let Shushu be endangered. Luo Shu reached out and grabbed Lu Hanmos hand, Brother Lu, dont worry about my safety. I can protect myself, trust me! Knowing Lu Hanmo, she understood his thoughts. Lu Hanmos gaze towards Luo Shu was complex and intense. How could he possibly not worry? It was because he hadnt protected her in his past life that such a tragedy had occurred. Looking at the subordinate on the ground, Lu Hanmo yanked him up by the collar, lifting him, Who ordered you to do this?! Only by finding the person behind the scenes could Shushu be safe, and he could be at peace. Instructor, dont bother asking, I wont tell you, the man stated calmly, his tone resolute. He had undergone special training and wasnt susceptible to any torture. What he hadnt anticipated was being taken down by a woman. Brother Lu, hold his head up for me, and leave the rest to me, Luo Shu took out a Silver Needle and slowly pierced it into a pressure point at the back of the mans head. As the Silver Needle penetrated, the mans gaze gradually became hazy. Deeming the man ready, Luo Shu began to interrogate, Tell me, who ordered you to kill Lu Hanmo? The mans expression was vacant as he tilted his head and thought for a moment, then slowly began to speak, It was... Suddenly, Lu Hanmo sprung forward, knocking Luo Shu to the ground. At the same time, another gunshot sounded, and a bullet struck the subordinates head with deadly precision, blood gushing out like a fountain from the wound. Lu Hanmo quickly stood up and searched the direction the bullet had come from, but the shooter had already made their escape. Damn it! Lu Hanmo punched the ground in frustration. It seemed they had lost the lead once again. Footsteps sounded in the distance; Luo Shu turned to see it was Lu Hanmos men approaching, one of them holding a wiry man in his grasp. Upon seeing Luo Shu next to Lu Hanmo, everyone was startled. Why was there a girl with Instructor Lu? Wang Qi stepped forward, reporting, Report, Instructor, weve captured an enemy, and the rest have been completely annihilated. Then noticing the man lying in a pool of blood, Wang Qi paused, Instructor Lu, how did Xu Li...? Take his body back! ordered Lu Hanmo sternly. Since the other side had silenced Xu Li, even if he checked Xu Lis records, it would be fruitless. Approaching the captured skinny man, Lu Hanmo demanded, Who informed you? The skinny man trembled, stammering in fear, I... I dont know, Im just a nobody. He couldnt help but cower under the immense aura exuded by Lu Hanmo. Luo Shu stepped forward, exchanging a glance with Lu Hanmo, then quickly placed a Silver Needle into the captives head. Once the needle hit that pressure point, the subjects thoughts were no longer under their own control; even if they wanted to lie, they couldnt. Chapter 61 - 61 Rival in love ?Chapter 61: Rival in love Chapter 61: Rival in love It didnt take long for the skinny man to become vacant-eyed, just like the man before him. Luo Shu nodded at Lu Hanmo, signaling that he could start questioning. Lu Hanmo looked at the skinny man, Tell me, who informed you guys? Dog Brother told us to evacuate, and it was him who ordered me to set up the ambush here. I dont know anything else, I just follow Dog Brothers orders. The skinny mans eyes were lifeless as he answered dully. Although Lu Hanmo had expected this result, he was still somewhat disappointed, Take him away! This time, Lu Hanmo didnt take Luo Shu to the guest house but brought her to the base, arranging for her to stay in the quarters where he was temporarily residing. Now, with Shushu by his side, he could rest easy. Furthermore, his mission was already over, and by tomorrow morning, he would be able to return to Cloud City with Shushu. Cloud City was the Lu familys territory, where he could assign people to protect her. After Lu Hanmo left, Luo Shu was alone in the room. Out of boredom, she surveyed the rather spartan room: a living room and a bedroom, featuring an old five-drawer cabinet, a wooden sofa, and a table, and that was itexcept for a hard plank bed. On top of the bed, the quilt was folded impeccably, looking like a block of tofu. Thinking of Lu Hanmo from her previous life, even as he entered middle age, he still liked to fold his quilt neatly. Luo Shu couldnt help but smile at the thought. After staying in the room for a while, Luo Shu went to the kitchen, intending to cook a delicious meal for Lu Hanmo. However, after scrounging around, all she found was some slightly yellowed rice and nothing else. Just as she was considering whether to take some vegetables out of her spatial storage, someone knocked on the door. Luo Shu went forward and opened the door, only to see a young man standing outside, Is something the matter? She had seen this young man before; he had gone on a mission with Lu Hanmo. Although she had seen him, she was still somewhat wary of him. After all, the person who had shot at Lu Hanmo before was also one of Lu Hanmos subordinates. The young man lifted his hand, shaking the bamboo basket he held, The instructor sent me to deliver these vegetables to you, hes currently busy. The vegetables in the basket were all purchased according to Lu Hanmos instructions. Luo Shu looked at the bamboo basket and saw that it contained a piece of meat and some fresh vegetables, all of which were the kind she liked. She felt a sweetness in her heart. Thank you! Luo Shu reached out to take the basket. No need to be polite! Ill be leaving now. The young man scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. This young lady was indeed beautiful, no wonder even the Cold-faced Yama, the instructor, was moved by her. Watching the young man leave, Luo Shu closed the door and was about to head to the kitchen when the door was knocked on again. Setting the bamboo basket aside, Luo Shu turned and opened the door, only to find Qin Yue standing there. She had not met Qin Yue in her previous life, but she was no stranger to the Qin family. I cant believe he actually brought you here, Qin Yue said with a hint of chill in her voice. She could hardly believe her ears when she heard that Lu Hanmo had brought Luo Shu to the base. Lu Hanmo cared about Luo Shu to such an extent. This is a matter between Lu Hanmo and me, and it doesnt seem to concern you, does it? Luo Shu said with a faint smile. She had noticed Qin Yues hostility towards her yesterday. Qin Yue sneered, Luo Shu, youre too naive. Do you really think this is just between you and Lu Hanmo? Do you know what his status is? Do you know his family background? Do you really think someone of your birth deserves him? She had looked up Luo Shus information the day before. A country girl aspiring to climb up to the Lu family was nothing but a fools dream. You neednt worry about that; Ive got things to do, so I wont see you out, Luo Shu said, about to close the door. She disliked wasting time on irrelevant people. Qin Yue put her hand on the door, smiling coldly, Whats the matter? Feeling inferior? Afraid to face these questions? Luo Shu looked at Qin Yue with a smile that seemed to see right through her, You like Lu Hanmo, dont you? So what if I do? At least my status is more suitable than yours. Only someone with a status like mine is worthy of him. Qin Yue didnt deny it, looking arrogantly at Luo Shu. She wouldnt show weakness in front of her rival. She had liked Lu Hanmo for a long time, but she had always kept her feelings to herself without showing them. When she learned that Lu Hanmo would come to Yunnan Province for a mission, she was so excited that she couldnt sleep for days. To spend time with Lu Hanmo, she had specifically applied for this mission, replacing the person originally assigned to it. Yesterday, at Xiao Hus estate, her heart raced when she saw Lu Hanmo. Especially when Xiao Hu let Lu Hanmo choose between her and Luo Shu, she was full of nervousness and anticipation because she could finally be alone with him. But the truth brutally struck her, Lu Hanmo didnt choose her; he chose Luo Shu. She admitted Luo Shu was good-looking, but beyond that, she couldnt see what else Luo Shu had to offer. She really didnt understand what Lu Hanmo saw in Luo Shu. She still remembered the first time she met Lu Hanmo; she was just eighteen then. It was her grandfathers sixtieth birthday. Due to the unstable political climate, her family didnt dare to celebrate ostentatiously, simply inviting a few close friends over for a simple meal. When Grandpa Lu came to offer his congratulations, he only brought Lu Hanmo with him. Although Lu Hanmo was just twenty at the time, his calm, reserved, and noble demeanor firmly captured her attention. During the meal, her grandfather and Grandpa Lu joked about pairing her and Lu Hanmo together. At the time, she felt both shy and eager. She stole glances at Lu Hanmo several times, but he was always aloof, not even giving her a single glance, as if she didnt exist at all. This stoked her competitive spirit. After learning that Lu Hanmo had entered the base to become an instructor, she changed her plan of becoming a doctor and chose to attend the Guard academy instead. She wanted to achieve something and make Lu Hanmo take notice. To show him her excellence, that only she was worthy of him. But fate played a cruel joke on her. Just when she was about to meet Lu Hanmo and show him her worth, he held another womans hand. If that person were better than her, she would have accepted defeat willingly, but Luo Shu was inferior in family, talent, and ability. This was something she couldnt accept! Chapter 62 - 62 Sixty-one Warm and Cozy ?Chapter 62: Sixty-one, Warm and Cozy Chapter 62: Sixty-one, Warm and Cozy Luo Shu smiled indifferently. Even if Lu Hanmo doesnt care, dont his family members care? I advise you to recognize your situation early and not end up being abandoned. Just thinking about it makes one feel pity! Qin Yue looked at Luo Shu with arrogance, her face bearing a mocking sneer. Luo Shu raised her eyebrows and evilly curved her petal-like lips, At least now hes by my side, compared to your unrequited longing, dont you think youre the pitiful one? After speaking, Luo Shu didnt even glance at Qin Yues ugly expression and slammed the door shut with a snap! In her eyes, Qin Yue didnt even qualify to be her love rival. Otherwise, back in her previous life when she met Lu Hanmo, he was still single. Qin Yue glared hatefully at the closed door, bit her teeth, and stomped away with heavy footsteps. She swore! Even if she couldnt have Lu Hanmo, she wouldnt let him be with Luo Shu. By the time Lu Hanmo returned, the sky had already darkened. Pushing open the door, a delicious fragrance wafted towards him, the corners of his lips slightly curving up, Lu Hanmo felt a satisfying sense of contentment. This was the feeling of home he wanted. Brother Lu, youre back! We can have dinner now. Luo Shu came out of the kitchen, holding a bowl of freshly made soup. Lu Hanmo stepped forward, reaching out to take the bowl of soup but was scolded with a glare from Luo Shu, You havent washed your hands yet, go wash them. As you command! My little housekeeper. Lu Hanmo laughed and playfully pinched Luo Shus cute nose, heading towards the kitchen. In this life, he had set his mind on her, and when she was of age, he would marry her. Stop it! Luo Shus mouth curved into a sweet smile. How had she not realized before how naughty he was? Dinner ended in a sweet atmosphere. Under Lu Hanmos insistence, Luo Shu could only watch helplessly as he cleared the table and washed the dishes. Shushu, Ive already bought our train tickets for tomorrow morning. Lu Hanmo wiped his hands dry on a towel, then hung it on the rack nearby. Once they got back to Cloud City, and he ensured her safety, he would begin his plan to draw that person out. In fact, he already had some suspicions in his heart. Then Ill help you pack a bit. Luo Shu stood up and walked towards the room. After a few steps, she suddenly thought of a very important issue, and her face flushed red. Turning her head, she looked at Lu Hanmo somewhat awkwardly, Brother Lu, where am I sleeping tonight? With them being the only two in the house and only one bed in the room, were they supposed to sleep together? Ill sleep on the sofa, you take the bed. Lu Hanmo smiled and pointed to the wooden couch. He naturally wouldnt share a bed with her. Okay! Luo Shu inwardly scorned herself, stepping into her room. After packing Lu Hanmos clothes into a big bag and glancing at Lu Hanmo in the living room, Luo Shu couldnt help but recall a joke from her future life, and burst into laughter. Hearing Luo Shus laughter, Lu Hanmo walked in and saw her radiant smile, his heart skipping a beat, What are you laughing at? Im not telling you! Luo Shu playfully stuck her tongue out at Lu Hanmo. Seeing Luo Shus playful look, Lu Hanmo got into the spirit of teasing too, laughing as he approached, his hands threateningly poised, If you dont tell me, I might just have to tickle you. Im not afraid of you. Luo Shu proudly raised her eyebrows and defiantly rolled her eyes at Lu Hanmo. Really not afraid? Well, then I wont hold back. As Lu Hanmo spoke, his hands swiftly moved towards Luo Shus waist. Hahaha... Lu Hanmo... youre so bad... stop it... Ill tell you... Ill tell you, isnt that enough... Luo Shu laughed as she dodged. Lu Hanmo stopped his hands, looking at Luo Shu, still smiling, her immaculate face as pure as a blooming lotus, her starlike eyes as if they held the entirety of the nights starlight, dazzling and shimmering. Tell me! Lu Hanmo said, smiling at Luo Shu. Luo Shu lifted her head, and met Lu Hanmos dark and profound eyes, suddenly transfixed by them. Bang! A loud trumpet sound came from outside. You should sleep early. Lu Hanmo said, and got up to head towards the washroom. Chapter 63 - 63 62. Changes in Space ?Chapter 63: 62. Changes in Space Chapter 63: 62. Changes in Space Lu Hanmo took a cold shower, which gradually dispelled the heat within his body. Stepping out of the bathroom, he glanced at the blanket on the sofa and his eyes fell on Luo Shus room, lips curving into a gentle smile. Luo Shu, hearing the footsteps outside, showed a comforting smile on her face and slowly closed her eyes. Having him around felt wonderful! As she sank her consciousness into her magical space, Luo Shu was stunned by the scene before her. Was this still her space? Instead of the herb fields that once filled her space, there now stood a luxurious palace; and the previously half-full Spiritual Spring Pool was now brimming to the edge. Splash! A faint sound of water broke the silence. Luo Shu turned and saw a small Green Snake with a body of emerald green emerging from the Spiritual Spring. What was going on? When did such a creature appear in her space? Upon seeing Luo Shu, the little Green Snakes gloomy green eyes suddenly brightened, and it swam out of the Spiritual Spring with a slithering motion. It came to Luo Shus feet, affectionately rubbing against them with its body. Sensing the little Green Snakes goodwill, Luo Shu squatted down and looked at it, Little Green Snake, how did you end up in my space? She wasnt sure if the snake could understand her words. The little Green Snake tilted its head as if to think, then wriggled its body and swam towards the edge of the Spiritual Spring Pool. It stopped beside a black stone and looked up at Luo Shu. At the sight of the black stone, Luo Shu immediately remembered it as the one she had obtained from Xiao Hu. Now, the stone had cracked open in the middle. Remembering the identical raw stone she had bought in the street that day, Luo Shu quickly looked over and found that it had cracked open as well. Since gems inherently contained Spiritual Energy, she had placed the raw stones she bought near the Spiritual Spring. Did you come out of this stone? Luo Shu withdrew her gaze and asked the Green Snake. The little Green Snake nodded. It didnt know why it had been inside the stone, but it was aware that without the Spiritual Energy of this space and the simultaneous appearance of the other stone, breaking the seal, it would never have been able to emerge from the stone. And that palace, is that the case too? The answer was clear without asking. The little Green Snake nodded again and swam to Luo Shus feet, bumping its head against her calf and pointing its tail in the direction of the palace, signaling Luo Shu to take a look inside. Luo Shu extended her hand and let the little Green Snake climb onto it, then walked toward the palace. The design of the palace was in the style of Ancient Qiu Country, with white columns every two meters. The columns were carved with lifelike bas-reliefs, luxurious but not vulgar. Walking up the steps into the palace, its magnificent decorations immediately came into view. Even though she was accustomed to opulence, Luo Shu was still astonished by what she saw. The little Green Snake pointed its tail in a direction, indicating to Luo Shu where to go. Following the little Green Snakes guidance, Luo Shu approached an exquisitely carved redwood door, gently pushed it open, and the door slowly swung wide. Walking into the room, she saw rows of bookshelves filled with all sorts of books. Luo Shu glanced at one of the shelves and realized she had never seen any of these books before. Moving forward, she reached out to take one, but found she could not touch any of the books. She tried with other books but got the same result. Were all these books illusions? Visible but untouchable? Looking at Little Green Snake with confusion, Whats happening? After thinking for a moment, Little Green Snake used its tail to point towards the first row of bookshelves, signaling Luo Shu to try there. Luo Shu moved to the first row of bookshelves and quickly glanced at the books. She noticed that most of these books contained the words basic and introduction, such as Basics of Talisman Crafting, Introduction to Alchemy, Formation Introduction, and so on. She reached out her hand and, unlike before, Luo Shu smoothly took down a red book. She opened it and began to flip through, the more she read the more enthralled she became. It was a book on talisman crafting. She had only seen talisman crafting in novels and some fantasy TV shows before. She never imagined it actually existed. However, since she already had a space of her own, the existence of talisman crafting didnt seem that strange after all. Time passed without her realizing it, and by the time Luo Shu finished the first section on the basics of talisman crafting, it was almost dawn. Closing the book with some regret, If only I had the materials to craft a talisman, I could give it a try. According to the book, the most important parts of a Level One Talisman were the material ratio and Spiritual Energy. Her space had a Spiritual Spring; she just needed to add a drop of water from the Spiritual Spring during the crafting process. Hearing her, Little Green Snake nudged Luo Shu with its head and pointed its tail in a certain direction. Do you mean we have them? Luo Shu asked, her eyes shining with excitement. If she could learn to craft talismans, she would no longer have to worry about the safety of Lu Hanmo and her family. Little Green Snake nodded. Quick, show me, Luo Shu said, unable to wait. Guided by Little Green Snake, Luo Shu arrived at another room. This room was about the same size as the previous one, but it was filled with materials for talisman crafting like Beast Skin. Luo Shu walked over and picked up a piece of Beast Skin, examining it carefully. She felt a bit regretful that there wasnt enough time today, otherwise, she could have given it a try. After staying for a while, Luo Shu left the space reluctantly. When she opened her eyes, an enticing aroma immediately wafted into her nostrils, and a sweet smile spread across her lips. She went outside to see Lu Hanmo busy in the kitchen, wearing an apron. As if he heard footsteps behind him, Lu Hanmo turned around. Upon seeing Luo Shu, a gentle smile appeared on his resolute face, Go wash up, then come eat breakfast. Hmm! Luo Shu smiled lightly and nodded, making her way to the restroom. When she came out, breakfast was already laid out on the table. Try and see if its good, Lu Hanmo said, holding out a piece of flatbread to Luo Shu. She took it with a smile, tasted a bite, and nodded. Lu Hanmo smiled with lifted lips, After breakfast, well head to the train station. The train was at 9:30 in the morning. Okay! Luo Shu responded, and after a moment added, Brother Lu, have you ever heard of Ancient Martial Cultivation? There were many books about cultivation in that palace, maybe she could find one for Lu Hanmo to practice. Did you forget that Ive been to the Divine Doctor Family? laughed Lu Hanmo. Luo Qianyu was an Ancient Martial Artist, and in the previous life, Luo Shu was as well. Luo Shu smiled, Then, do you want to practice Ancient Martial Arts? In her previous life, she had thought about teaching her cultivation technique to Lu Hanmo, but there was a family precept in the Luo Family: the Luo Familys cultivation technique could only be practiced by members of the Luo Family. Chapter 64 - 64 Sixty-three Return Journey ?Chapter 64: Sixty-three, Return Journey Chapter 64: Sixty-three, Return Journey Lu Hanmo looked at Luo Shu with confusion, not understanding what she meant. He knew that ancient martial arts families all had rules, and the familys cultivation secret manuals absolutely could not be shared with outsiders. Luo Shu gave a sly smile and swallowed the food in her mouth before saying, I have an ancient martial arts manual that would be suitable for you to cultivate, but Ill have to wait until we get back to give it to you. Space was her secret, and unless Lu Hanmo became hers, she could not tell him. Secrets like space abilities, once out in the open, would definitely cause a bloodbath. Therefore, in the Luo Family, apart from a few from the direct lineage qualified to inherit the space abilities, no one else knew about it. Will it have any impact on you? Lu Hanmo asked with concern. He really wanted to become stronger, because only by being stronger could he better protect Shushu. However, if becoming stronger meant hurting Shushu, he would rather not have that strength. Although he couldnt cultivate ancient martial arts, he would still become strong through his own efforts. Of course not, Luo Shu said with a smile, shaking her head. The care that Lu Hanmo showed for her made her feel very happy. The train station was bustling with people coming and going, incredibly noisy. Lu Hanmo found a seat for Luo Shu to sit in, while he remained alert, surveying the surroundings vigilantly. What concerned him the most was that someone might attack them here. Time ticked by until the stations announcement came, notifying passengers to board the train. Only then did Lu Hanmo withdraw his gaze, picked up the luggage, protected Luo Shu in front of him, and walked with her towards the platform along with the stream of people. However, he did not let down his guard. Qin Yue stood at a distance, watching until Lu Hanmo and Luo Shus figures disappeared before she withdrew her gaze, sighed deeply, and turned to leave the waiting room. The previous night, she had spent the entire evening in turmoil, wondering if something might happen between Lu Hanmo and Luo Shu staying in the same room, or if telling the Lu family about Luo Shus existence might provoke a strong reaction, perhaps even fierce opposition to Lu Hanmo being with Luo Shu? But in the end, she dismissed the thought of informing the Lu family. Lu Hanmo didnt like her, but he didnt hate her either. If she were to really do that, then even if Lu Hanmo and Luo Shu truly separated, there was no chance for her to be with him. Instead, she decided to give herself time, as well as to give Lu Hanmo and Luo Shu time. If there ever came a day when they separated, she definitely wouldnt be as passive as this time. What she regretted most now was not confessing her feelings to Lu Hanmo sooner. If she had been brave back then, would things be different now? Today she had followed Lu Hanmos train without them knowing because she wanted to take one last good look at him before they parted, perhaps still harboring a sliver of hope in her heart. Yet, when she saw how meticulously tender and caring Lu Hanmo was to Luo Shu, and the smile that spread across his face only for Luo Shu, she knew she had completely lost. Maybe it was really time for her to let go! Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo boarded the train and quickly found their seats. In fact, they had already noticed Qin Yue from the beginning, but in their eyes, she was merely someone they had seen but did not know well, so neither of them mentioned her. Opposite Lu Hanmo and Luo Shu sat an elderly couple. From their attire, it was clear that they had just come from the countryside. Young man, youre a guard member, arent you? the elderly woman asked after examining Lu Hanmo. Lu Hanmo smiled and shook his head. Although he was based at the training ground, he was simply an instructor and not actually enlisted in the guard. My son is a guard member, and were going to Cloud City this time to see him, the woman said happily, digging out an envelope from her pocket and placing it on the table, pointing to the address, Look, this is my sons guard barracks address. Young man, do you know where this is? It was their first time traveling far, so they were a bit nervous. Lu Hanmo glanced at the envelope and nodded, I know it. Not only did he know it, but coincidentally, the address was that of his own base. You know it, thats great! Young man, can you take us there? Were not familiar with the place, and its our first time traveling so far, the old woman asked joyously. They had come out this time without notifying their son, having made the decision on the spur of the moment, so their son didnt know they were coming. Ill call your son for you when we get to the stop, Lu Hanmo said. He had to take Shushu home, so naturally, he had no time. Young man, youre really good! Thank you! Thank you! the old woman kept thanking him, reaching under the seat to pull out a sack, and from it, she offered two roasted sweet potatoes to Lu Hanmo and Luo Shu, These are homegrown; have them. No need, thank you, Lu Hanmo declined succinctly. Maam, were not hungry, Luo Shu also said, smiling and shaking her head. The old woman had no choice but to put the roasted sweet potatoes away. The journey from Yunnan Province to Cloud City wasnt very long; it only took a day and a night by train. Lu Hanmo had wanted to buy sleeper tickets, but they were all booked for this trip. As the daylight faded, some people on the train were already leaning on their chairs, fast asleep. Tired? Lu Hanmo asked as he took out a jacket and draped it over Luo Shu, looking at her with eyes brimming with tenderness. Not tired! Luo Shu smiled and shook her head. If you get sleepy, lean on my shoulder, Lu Hanmo said softly, taking Luo Shus hand and whispering in her ear. Mhm! Luo Shu nodded, her heart filled with sweetness. Chapter 65 - 65 Sixty-four Rescue People ?Chapter 65: Sixty-four, Rescue People Chapter 65: Sixty-four, Rescue People Luo Shu opened her eyes and saw Lu Hanmo holding her tightly in his arms, his face covered in blood. Her eyes immediately filled with tears, Brother Lu! Brother Lu! She gently pushed on Lu Hanmo lying on top of her, and if she hadnt felt his breath, she would have truly collapsed. The moment the train derailed, Lu Hanmo reacted quickly and picked her up. He jumped out from the trains window, tumbling down to the ditch beside the tracks. Because Lu Hanmo was protecting her, she hadnt been hurt. But thinking back to that moment, she still felt waves of fear. Lu Hanmo slowly opened his eyes and saw Luo Shu safe and sound, revealing a relieved smile, Youre alright...good. His head had hit a rock when he landed, and perhaps due to excessive blood loss, he now felt dizzy, completely lacking strength in his body. Luo Shu carefully pushed Lu Hanmo off of her and sat up, gently placing his head on her lap. She took out a small cup of water from the Spiritual Spring and brought it to Lu Hanmos lips, Brother Lu, drink this water. She couldnt worry anymore about whether Lu Hanmo would discover her secret ability, as long as he was alright, nothing else mattered. Lu Hanmo opened his mouth and slowly drank the water in the cup. As the slightly sweet spring water slid down his throat, he felt the pain on his head and body gradually fade away. What kind of water was this? It had such miraculous effects! Luo Shu put the cup away and watched as Lu Hanmos complexion slowly returned to a healthy color. Her heart finally settled, Brother Lu, how do you feel? Much better, Lu Hanmo sat up. He did not plan to ask Shushu what she gave him to drink, nor would he ask where the water and the cup came from. It was her secret; if she wanted to tell him, he would listen. If she didnt wish to tell him, he would act as if he knew nothing. This incident, it must have been that persons doing, right? Luo Shu pursed her lips, trying to make her tone sound calm. At the moment the explosion occurred, she remembered her previous life, the moment her own car exploded. The scene was so similar; only this time, the perpetrator was even more cruel, having no regard for the many innocent lives on the train. Yes! Lu Hanmo looked into the distance, his deep eyes dark as ink, yet filled with intense killing intent. It was an absolute aura of death. Lets go over there and take a look, Luo Shu said, hearing the cries that reached her, her heart felt uncomfortable. Those people were suffering because of them; naturally, she could not stand by and watch them die. The scene was a picture of tragedy, with broken glass, disheveled luggage, corpses, and injured people everywhere. Someone please save my child... Save her, please... Wake up... if youre gone... how are we, mother and daughter, supposed to go on... Mommy... Mommy... dont sleep... open your eyes... Im so scared... Listening to the endless cries, Luo Shu slowly clenched her fists, her calm eyes growing cold. No matter who that person was, she would not let them go! After handing a water bottle filled with the Spiritual Spring to Lu Hanmo and explaining its effects to him, Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo began to rescue people separately. They didnt have the luxury of time to treat everyone slowly and could only use this simple and fast method. Though Luo Shu knew in her heart that the news of using the Spiritual Spring for healing could bring her endless trouble, these people were implicated because of them, and she couldnt just watch them die in pain. Maybe the secret of the Spiritual Spring would be leaked, but she couldnt worry about that now. Luo Shu walked to the woman who was holding her child and crying non-stop. She squatted down, Let me see the child, Im a doctor. The woman heard Luo Shus words, hurriedly lifted her head, and looked at Luo Shu with desperate pleading, Doctor... please save my child... I will kneel for you... You dont need to do this, I will try my best. Luo Shu stopped the woman from kneeling down and looked at the child on the ground. The child was seriously injured, covered with shards of glass, and a long gash across his belly; blood had already soaked his clothes, but fortunately, there was still a faint breath of life. Supporting the childs head, Luo Shu fed him a mouthful of diluted Spiritual Spring. The effects of the Spiritual Spring were too miraculous, and if ordinary people drank too much, it would cause their bodies to explode. Therefore, the Spiritual Spring she gave to Lu Hanmo, along with the jug she had given him, was also diluted. Time passed by unnoticed, and by the time the ambulance and the security vehicle arrived, it was already two hours later. Luo Shu sat on the ground, exhausted, gasping continuously. During these two hours, she didnt stop feeding the Spiritual Spring to those she could save, and she had managed to save nearly all of those who could be saved. Thank you, Doctor Sister! This is for you! A little girl with braided pigtails ran over, holding out a somewhat worn doll to Luo Shu. Luo Shu smiled faintly and shook her head, then reached out to tousle the girls somewhat messy hair, Thank you, little sister, keep the doll for yourself. Im grown up and dont play with dolls anymore. She remembered this little girl, who was also very seriously injured at the time. Are you sure you dont want it? The little girl asked, looking at Luo Shu with innocent eyes. Didnt her mother say all girls liked dolls? Why didnt the big sister want it? Luo Shu smiled and nodded, then waved to the little girl as she saw Lu Hanmo approaching. Big sister has to go, goodbye! The doctors and security officers had arrived, and it was time for them to leave. This era had no surveillance cameras, and train tickets werent linked to passengers real names. As long as they didnt go back with the security officers, even if those people they treated spoke of them having the Spiritual Spring, the security officers might not be able to find them. And with no lights here, their facial features would likely be unclear. It would obviously be best if the existence of the Spiritual Spring wasnt divulged. If it did get out, there was nothing she could do. For now, she could only hope that those people hadnt seen their faces clearly. After Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo left the crowd, they ran wildly until they were far away from the scene of the incident, and only then did they stop. Lets sit down and rest for a bit, Lu Hanmo said, his mood still very heavy. Although they had saved many, even more had died, and all because of him. Luo Shu reached out to hold Lu Hanmos hand, offering him silent comfort. I am fine! Lu Hanmo said, gently shaking his head. Chapter 66 - 66 Sixty-five Secret ?Chapter 66: Sixty-five, Secret Chapter 66: Sixty-five, Secret Luo Shu looked at Lu Hanmo with a pained expression and, after thinking for a moment, took out a Cultivation Method from her space and handed it to Lu Hanmo, Brother Lu, this is for you. She hoped that the Cultivation Method would allow him to temporarily forget those unpleasant things. What? Lu Hanmo knew Luo Shu had secrets, so he wasnt surprised when she suddenly produced a book. Cultivation Technique, Luo Shu said with a faint smile. Brother Lu, are you curious why I have that water? From the moment Lu Hanmo risked his life to protect her, she had decided not to keep him in the dark any longer. Besides, she was no longer the Young Master of the Divine Doctor Family in this lifetime, so she had nothing to worry about. Upon hearing this, Lu Hanmo looked at Luo Shu with surprise and disbelief in his eyes. Do you mean you want to tell me your secret? If someone is willing to reveal their biggest secret to another, it means that their trust goes beyond the mere wordit means theyve completely given their heart to the other person. What had he done to deserve such treatment from Shushu? Luo Shu nodded slightly and said carefully, Actually, I have a space that is very big, almost the size of Cloud City. There are many medicinal herbs planted in the space. The Ginseng I gave you last time actually came from there. With a flip of her hand, a Ginseng appeared in her palm. This is amazing! Lu Hanmo looked at the Ginseng in Luo Shus hand in disbelief. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he would have never believed it. After returning the Ginseng to her space, Luo Shu continued, My space has a Spiritual Spring and a palace. When I break through to the Mysterious Level First Layer of Inner Qi, I will be able to take you in to see it. Shushu, you must never tell anyone else this secret, Lu Hanmo said to Luo Shu with utmost seriousness. If this secret were ever leaked, Shushu would face endless danger. Who wouldnt want such a heaven-defying existence as a space? Of course, I wont, Luo Shu replied with a smile, placing the Cultivation Technique into Lu Hanmos hands. Brother Lu, take a look at this Cultivation Technique. In this world, aside from her family in her previous life, Lu Hanmo was the only person she could trust without any reservations. Lu Hanmo nodded, opened the Cultivation Technique, and began to read. The more he read, the more delighted he became, eventually starting to practice according to the technique described in the book. Watching Lu Hanmos focused expression, Luo Shu smiled softly and closed her eyes to enter cultivation. With him by her side, she felt very secure. The night deepened, and from afar, the cries of wild beasts occasionally pierced the silence, adding an eerie feel to the night. However, for Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo, this had no effect. When Luo Shu emerged from her cultivation and opened her eyes again, Lu Hanmo also lifted his head. They looked at each other and smiled. Did you get anything? Luo Shu asked with a smile. Mhm! Lu Hanmo nodded with a smile, I feel like theres a warm current generated here, he said, pointing to the area around his lower abdomen. Thats great! Luo Shu looked at Lu Hanmo with joy. She didnt expect him to develop Inner Qi so quickly; he really was suited for cultivation. This must be the Inner Qi you mentioned, right? Lu Hanmo asked with a smile. Yes! Luo Shu nodded, raised her hand, and handed a cup of Spiritual Spring to Lu Hanmo, Brother Lu, drink this. The cup in her hand contained undiluted Spiritual Spring. Now that Lu Hanmo had developed a trace of Inner Qi, drinking this Spiritual Spring would assist in his Cleansing Marrow, allowing the Inner Qi in his body to flow more smoothly. Lu Hanmo took the Spiritual Spring and drained it in one gulp. Brother Lu, close your eyes now, and circulate your Inner Qi within your body following the trajectory you just used. What comes next is going to be very painful, but you must hold on, Luo Shu said. With Lu Hanmos resilience, she was absolutely certain he could endure the pain. Lu Hanmo did as instructed and closed his eyes, beginning to circulate the Inner Qi within his body as Luo Shu had described. Before long, an indescribable agony rose from within him, and swiftly, that pain flooded his entire body. Cold sweat kept seeping out from Lu Hanmos temple and back as he clenched his teeth tightly, forcefully circulating the increasingly powerful Inner Qi within him. Luo Shu watched Lu Hanmo without blinking, observing his increasingly pale complexion and the black sludge that was continuously oozing out of his body. Her heart felt a mix of excitement, agitation, and a touch of heartache. She had experienced this pain, so she knew just how excruciating it was. Time slipped by unnoticed, and as the first ray of sunlight appeared on the horizon, Lu Hanmo slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were now deep and captivating, as though one could get lost in them if they werent careful. Lu Hanmo took a deep breath of the morning air, feeling a sense of comfort he had never experienced before. Turning to look at Luo Shu beside him, Lu Hanmo smiled and reached out to hold her hand, Shushu, thank you! It was she who had introduced him to a different world. Brother Lu, you should take a bath first, the smell on you is really overpowering, Luo Shu said with a disgusted expression, pointing at Lu Hanmo. Lu Hanmo was startled and looked down to see a thick layer of black ash on his exposed arms. At the same time, an unpleasant odor reached his nose, and his expression instantly became awkward as he instinctively stepped back, How did this happen? Luo Shu couldnt help but laugh, You take a bath first; Ill explain afterward. With a wave of her hand, she conjured a bathtub filled with water, along with a bottle of shampoo and body wash. Lu Hanmo touched his nose, stood up, and seeing Luo Shu still looking at him, his ears slowly turned red, Shushu, are you planning to watch me bathe? Although he didnt mind, he still felt somewhat embarrassed. I... I certainly wasnt! Luo Shu realized, and quickly ran off towards the distance. Lu Hanmo laughed seeing Luo Shus somewhat frantic retreat, took off his clothes, and stepped into the bathtub. But soon, he realized a serious problemthat he had no clothes to change into. His luggage had been left on the train and was nowhere to be found. With a helpless shake of his head, Lu Hanmo picked up the shampoo, pausing as he saw the brand. Although the supply and marketing cooperative sold shampoo, he had never seen this brand before. After examining the bottle of shampoo carefully, he saw a row of small black characters at the bottom of the bottle, and Lu Hanmos eyes widened in disbelief. How could this be possible? Chapter 67 - 67 Sixty-six Confession ?Chapter 67: Sixty-six, Confession Chapter 67: Sixty-six, Confession Only when Luo Shu was far away from Lu Hanmo did she stop and turn her head to look where he was, her face flushing red as the image of the unclothed Lu Hanmo involuntarily flashed through her mind. What a pervert! Luo Shu shook her head, trying to dismiss the stimulating scene from her thoughts. As she withdrew her gaze, Luo Shu sat down under a tree, leaning against the trunk and leisurely looked up at the sky when suddenly, she smacked her forehead in annoyance, How could I have forgotten about the dates on the shampoo and shower gel bottles? How am I supposed to explain this now? Lu Hanmo stared blankly at the date on the shampoo bottle, his mouth slowly curving into a faint smile as he thought of the dream he had before. It was indeed his Shushu. Although he didnt know how she had become the current Luo Shu, as long as it was her, that was all that mattered. Estimating the time, Lu Hanmo should have finished bathing by now, and Luo Shu walked back hesitantly. She really didnt know how to explain to Lu Hanmo about her rebirth. Shushu! came Lu Hanmos voice, as refreshing and intoxicating as a fine wine from up ahead. Luo Shu looked up, her face instantly blushing. At that moment, Lu Hanmo was only wearing a dripping wet pair of shorts that clung to him, outlining his sexy form. His muscular body that radiated masculine beauty, was still covered with droplets of water, which trickled down slowly across his broad, powerful chest, and his lean abdomen with its six-pack, eventually all were absorbed into the shorts that were washed to a pale white, yet incredibly tempting. Struggling to take a breath, to keep the nosebleed at bay, Why arent you wearing any clothes? If he kept tempting her like this, did he believe she wouldnt pounce on him? I dont have any clothes to wear, Lu Hanmo felt uneasy under Luo Shus heated gaze. His Shushu was indeed bold. Didnt she know that he was a normal man? No clothes? Oh! Now I remember. Luo Shus reaction came a beat too slow as she remembered that Lu Hanmos luggage had been left on the train. With a wave of her hand, she produced several mens garments for Lu Hanmo. These clothes were her grandfathers from his youth and suited this era perfectly. How do you have mens clothing? Lu Hanmo felt a twinge of sourness in his heart when he saw the clothes in front of him. These are my grandfathers clothes. Put them on, and Ill explain slowly, Having been discovered, she might as well make it clear to him. But she didnt know if he could accept her soul from the future. Seeing Lu Hanmo dressed and approaching, Luo Shu patted the spot next to her, inviting him to sit down. Brother Lu, did you see it? After Lu Hanmo sat down, Luo Shu looked at him tentatively, hoping he hadnt noticed the dates. But was that even possible? Lu Hanmo nodded, I saw the dates. As expected! Luo Shus heart sank. She took in a deep breath and started to speak slowly, Have you heard of returning to life in another body? Seeing Lu Hanmo nod, Luo Shu continued, Actually, my situation should be considered returning to life in anothers body. Im not from this era; I come from the future. Glancing at Lu Hanmo, and noticing his expression hadnt changed, Luo Shu felt a bit astonished, Arent you curious? Would not a normal person show fear, disbelief at hearing such things? Lu Hanmo reached out to hold Luo Shus hand and shook his head with a smile, Shushu, how did you come to be here? He was just grateful that he could meet her again. Luo Shu looked at Lu Hanmo, puzzled by his reaction, but she still told him the truth, There was an explosion in the train I was on, and when I woke up, I became the current Luo Shu. Suddenly, Lu Hanmo pulled her into his embrace with a force and held her tight, Im sorry! Shushu, Im so sorry! He had failed to protect her, leading her to such a fate. Fortunately, he hadnt lost her, and in this lifetime, he was determined to become stronger and prevent any accidents from happening to her again. Feeling the warmth and moisture on her shoulder, Luo Shu tensed slightly, Brother Lu, whats wrong? Why had he suddenly started crying? Shushu, I will definitely protect you well in this lifetime, Lu Hanmos tone was filled with firmness and resolve. Mhm! Luo Shu nodded, resting her head against Lu Hanmos chest, listening to his steady and strong heartbeat. All her trepidation vanished in an instant, and a contented smile spread across her face. Lu Hanmo slowly let go of Luo Shu, his deep gaze tenderly fixed on her, Ever since I met you, Ive been having a recurring dream about another you. Shes also called Luo Shu, my Guard Doctor, and her eyes are exactly like yours. Luo Shus eyes widened in disbelief, You mean to say, you know about our past life? And youve recognized me long ago? How is that possible? Lu Hanmo smiled and nodded, Yes, I recognized you a long time ago. Her eyes were unique in this world; he was sure he couldnt be mistaken. And indeed, he wasnt. Luo Shu glared at Lu Hanmo playfully, raising her hand to thump his chest, Then why didnt you tell me, letting me overthink it for so long. Thankfully, they hadnt missed out on each other. Lu Hanmo smiled as he took Luo Shus hand and gently kissed it, It seems youre destined to become my little wife. Thats not necessarily so! Luo Shu stuck out her tongue and laughed playfully, yet she was overjoyed by Lu Hanmos words. It had been her greatest dream in two lifetimes to become his wife. Lu Hanmo affectionately scraped her cute nose and said with a mischievous grin, Youve seen my body in its entirety; dont you think you should take responsibility? The image of Lu Hanmo naked flashed through Luo Shus mind again, and her face instantly flushed red. Seeing this, Lu Hanmo couldnt help but laugh. He tousled Luo Shus hair, Alright, I wont tease you anymore. Lets get going. He stood up and reached out his hand to pull Luo Shu to her feet. Luo Shu gave Lu Hanmo a sideways glance, surveyed their surroundings and asked, Which way should we go? To her, every direction looked much the same. We head south. Were currently in the vicinity of the Yunxiang Mountain Range. Its approximately a two hundred kilometer journey before we can get out of these woods, Lu Hanmo estimated. He had undergone combat training in this forest before, so he was somewhat familiar with the area. The Yunxiang Mountain Range stretched for thousands of kilometers, with many areas still in their primeval state, full of various dangers. But no matter how dangerous, he would protect Shushu. Last night at 8:05 PM, the G1197 train bound for Cloud City suffered a severe derailment in the Yunling West Section, resulting in 179 fatalities and 374 injuries. The exact number of casualties is still under investigation... Clink! Zhao Aishu stared blankly at the television, which was still broadcasting the news, oblivious even as the teacup slipped from her hand to the floor, soaking the hem of her pants. Luo Shu cant have been on that train; I must have remembered the train number wrong, Zhao Aishu shook her head, continually reassuring herself. She had planned to pick up Luo Shu today, but since her leg hadnt healed, Xu Feng didnt agree to let her come along. He said he would bring Luo Shu home after picking her up. The housemaid, hearing the noise, ran out from the room. Seeing Zhao Aishus wet trousers, she quickly went forward, Madam, let me push you inside to change your pants. Zhao Aishu shook her head, pushed the wheelchair to one side, picked up the phone, and made a call. When the call connected, she spoke, Get me a car; Im going to the train station. Inside the train station, upon receiving news of the G1197 trains mid-journey accident, chaos had already ensued. Some people sat on the ground crying loudly, some fainted, while others continued to look around, hoping to spot their loved ones or friends. Sister, stop crying. Big sis is so capable; nothing will happen to her. Shell be back soon, Luo Zheng patted Luo Shans back, constantly comforting her. He was also not feeling well inside. He hoped his older sister was safe, but how could he be at ease without seeing her safe and sound? Xu Feng sighed deeply. He had already called to ask about the specifics and knew the situation was very grave. He didnt want anything bad to happen to Luo Shu, but he too had no assurance in his heart. Chapter 68 - 68 Sixty-seven Inquiry ?Chapter 68: Sixty-seven, Inquiry Chapter 68: Sixty-seven, Inquiry Old Xu! a voice filled with a hint of urgency called out from behind. Turning his head, Xu Feng quickly approached, Why have you come? I saw the news, how is Luo Shu? Is there any news about her? Zhao Aishus face was filled with anxiety and worry. She had only just received news of Luo Shus safety a couple of days ago, how could something have happened again? Ive already made a call to inquire, they are currently counting people there. This incident is too big, it might still take two more days. Dont worry, Luo Shu will be alright, that child is capable, Xu Feng consoled Zhao Aishu. Okay! Zhao Aishu nodded. Without seeing Luo Shu, how could she possibly feel at ease? Now, she could only pray to the heavens for Luo Shu to return safely. Luo Qianyu sat on the sofa with a cold expression, his slender fingers lightly tapping the tabletop, as he indifferently looked at the middle-aged man before him, Theyre not among them? As soon as he received the news, he hurried over. Regardless of whether that Luo Shu had any connection to the Luo Family or not, he wanted to see her in person, even if it was just to view her body. Yes, Young Master Luo! Weve searched, but couldnt find them, Li Qi responded tremblingly. He was the main person in charge of investigating this train derailment incident. Initially, he did not take Luo Qianyu very seriously, but he had just received a call from his superior, ordering him to serve this gentleman well, as his own future depended on this gentlemans satisfaction. Unexpectedly, this young man had such powerful influence. Luo Qianyus gaze was dark and profound, impossible for anyone to discern his current thoughts. He extended his hand to pick up the tea on the table, took a light sip, and spoke slowly, I heard that some of the injured were treated before the doctors arrived? Ive asked some people, and they all said the same thing. But it was too dark, they couldnt make out the faces of those two people, Li Qi quickly answered. Go, bring a few people in, I want to ask them myself, Luo Qianyu instructed with a calm voice. He suspected that those two people were Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo. Luo Shu knew medical techniques, and Lu Hanmo was skilled; hence, it was impossible for them to not escape. Soon, Li Qi brought in five or six people. Among these people, there were old and young, men and women. Luo Qianyu scanned the crowd and fixed his gaze on a little girl with braided pigtails, the corners of his lips lifting into a faint smile, Little sister, can you tell brother how that sister saved you? He chose to ask the child first because children dont lie. The little girl with large black eyes looked at Luo Qianyu and said with a voice that still carried a hint of babyishness, The doctor sister gave me some medicine to drink, and then I wasnt in pain anymore, but the doctor sister, she doesnt like dolls. The little girl held up the worn-out doll in her hand to show Luo Qianyu, Handsome brother, do you like dolls? Luo Qianyu smiled and shook his head, Brother is a boy, naturally, I dont like dolls. Little sister, can you tell brother, what did the medicine taste like? The little girl blinked, thought hard, and said, Umm... its almost like water... but it seemed a bit sweet. Luo Qianyu nodded slightly, shifting his gaze to a young man beside the little girl, Tell me about your experience. He suspected that the water was probably from the Spiritual Spring, but how could Luo Shu have the Spiritual Spring with her? Could it be that she truly had a space of her own? I was pretty badly hurt before, especially here on my thigh, there was a long cut. But after I drank that medicine, the bleeding stopped, and I felt strength return to my body, said the young man. At the time, he even suspected that the medicinal water was the Immortal Water, otherwise, how could the effect be so miraculous? Yes, I also got better after drinking that medicine, that medicine is really miraculous, a few people nearby nodded and agreed. Luo Qianyu took a step forward, I am a doctor, let me take your pulse. He had roughly confirmed that the medicine they spoke of was indeed the Spiritual Spring. Chapter 69 - 69 Sixty-eight Guess ?Chapter 69: Sixty-eight, Guess Chapter 69: Sixty-eight, Guess After thorough investigation, Luo Qianyu had confirmed his suspicions. Once Li Qi had escorted everyone out, Luo Qianyu made a phone call. Regardless of whether Luo Shu had space and Spiritual Spring on him, he could not let this secret be leaked. Having made all the arrangements, Luo Qianyu got into the car and headed to the accident scene. As he looked upon the chaotic scene before him, Luo Qianyu couldnt help but frown. Although there were many people handling the situation, the severity of last nights incident was still evident from the luggage piled on the ground, many bags stained with jarring bloodstains. When he arrived at the broken section of the train tracks, Luo Qianyu immediately smelled something akin to gunpowder. People from the Luo family had always been extremely sensitive to smells, capable of detecting such odors if they had been present. Upon close examination of the fractured tracks, a glint of realization flashed in Luo Qianyus eyes. It seemed the incident had not been an accident, but rather an intentional act. What could the perpetrators motive be? What are you doing standing here? Cant you see were busy? Move away! came a workers reprimanding voice from behind. Luo Qianyu snapped back to reality, his brows knitting slightly as he stepped towards his car. Young Master! Seeing Luo Qianyu approaching, his subordinate quickly opened the car door for him. Luo Qianyu turned his head to glance at the distant mountain range, reflected for a moment, then stepped into the car. He suspected that Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo might now be somewhere in the Yunxiang Mountain Range, but he did not intend to send people to look for them. Although he yearned to see Luo Shu, he believed that if they were fated, they would meet again. And he was very much looking forward to that day. At the Lu family, chaos had already ensued. Zhu Huizhen, having heard about her son Lu Hanmos accident, had fainted several times and was now lying on the sofa, drained of strength. Everyone advised her to rest in her room, but she insisted on waiting for news right there, and they had no choice but to let her be. After all, she was Lu Hanmos mother. Old Master Lus complexion was also extremely grim. If it hadnt been for Luo Qianyu having already cured his illness, he would have collapsed by now. Hanmo was the grandson he valued most, and he had placed all his hopes for the Lu family on him. How could he not worry and grieve knowing Hanmos fate was uncertain? But he refused to believe that Hanmo was simply gone. Finally, the long-awaited telephone ring echoed. Lu Zhengyang stepped forward, picking up the phone first. As Lu Hanmos father, he had the right to be the first to know about his sons condition. All eyes converged on Lu Zhengyang, filled with anxiety, concern, anticipation, and some with a hint of schadenfreude... Good! Ive got it, Lu Zhengyang said a few words and then hung up the phone, looking at everyone with a somewhat heavy tone, The list has come out, Hanmos name is not on the death list, nor is it found on the list of those rescued. Zhu Huizhen abruptly stood up from the sofa, lunged forward, and grabbed Lu Zhengyangs collar, her eyes filled with agitation, Then where is Hanmo? Where did he go? Lu Zhengyang wrapped his arms around Zhu Huizhen, gently patting her back, Dont worry, Hanmo will come back, he wont leave us behind. Although his words were meant to comfort his wife, they were also a reassurance to himself. Master Lu looked down, silent and staring ahead. However, his tightly clenched walking stick and his bloodless hands revealed that his mood was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. After a while, Master Lu stood up. Master! the butler hurried forward to support Old Master Lu. Old Master Lu shook his head and pushed the butlers hand away, Im fine, just a bit tired. Ill go rest for a while. Saying this, he, with his faltering steps and leaning on his cane, slowly made his way upstairs. As long as Hanmos name was not on the death list, he believed Hanmo would definitely come back. Before he reached upstairs, the telephone in the living room rang again. Old Master Lu stopped in his tracks and turned his head to see Lu Zhengyang had already picked up the phone. After saying a few words, Lu Zhengyang looked up at Old Master Lu who stood on the stairs looking down at him, Dad, its Doctor Luo on the phone. He says he has something to discuss with you privately. Old Master Lu let out a long sigh and nodded, Ask him to wait a moment, Ill talk to him in my room. Right now, he really wasnt in the mood to take any calls, but he couldnt ignore a call from Luo Qianyu. After closing the door to his room, Old Master Lu stepped forward and picked up the telephone, Hello, Doctor Luo! His voice carried a hint of weariness. Even though he firmly believed that nothing had happened to Lu Hanmo, he couldnt truly be at peace until he received news of Lu Hanmos safety. Grandpa Lu, theres no need for such formality with me. The reason Im calling is to tell you something. Ive been to the scene of the incident, and it seems that Lu Hanmo wasnt involved in the accident, stated Luo Qianyu. Upon hearing this, Old Master Lus eyes brightened a bit, Really? Then why isnt there any news of him? With the Lu familys extensive network, it was surprising they couldnt find any information about Hanmo. I have sealed off the information because this incident wasnt an accident, but orchestrated by someone, Luo Qianyu dropped the startling news. How do you know that? Old Master Lu asked somewhat agitatedly. Ive examined the section of the track where the accident occurred, and there are traces of explosives. I believe this incident was likely targeting Lu Hanmo, Luo Qianyu shared his analysis. After returning, he had people investigate Lu Hanmos recent experiences and had noticed several issues, which led to his speculation. You mean to say, someone intended to kill Hanmo and didnt hesitate to make the entire train their funeral? Old Master Lu asked in an even tone; though his voice betrayed no anger, it carried an unsettling chill and the authority of a man who had once commanded great power. He too had once emerged from a battlefield strewn with corpses and seas of blood. Even though the murderous aura he once carried had diminished with age, that imposing air would naturally surface when he was angered. Thats correct! confirmed Luo Qianyu. I understand, thank you, Doctor Luo! thanked Old Master Lu with gratitude. He now knew what he needed to do next. Time flew rapidly, and before they knew it, a week had already passed. During this week, Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo traveled by day and cultivated at night. Life was quite enjoyable. However, they were also worried because their family did not know their current situation. But with no villages ahead or stores behind, they simply had no way to inform their families. About fifty more miles, and well be able to get out, estimated Lu Hanmo. He had studied maps before, and according to their current route, it would take no more than three days to get out of the Yunxiang Mountain Range. Chapter 70 - 70 Sixty-nine Talisman Crafting ?Chapter 70: Sixty-nine, Talisman Crafting Chapter 70: Sixty-nine, Talisman Crafting Actually, its quite nice here, Luo Shu said with a smile as she gazed at Lu Hanmo. She really did find it hard to leave this place. Yeah! Lu Hanmo nodded in agreement. As long as he was with her, even living here for the rest of their lives would be just fine. Then lets not go out anymore, Luo Shu said with a mischievous gleam in her beautiful eyes as she looked at Lu Hanmo. You decide, Lu Hanmo said indulgently, kissing her forehead. As long as she was happy, he was willing to accompany her. Luo Shu flashed a sweet smile and glanced coquettishly at Lu Hanmo. Brother Lu, youre going to spoil me. If youre spoiled, then youll belong only to me, Lu Hanmo gazed at Luo Shu seriously, with deep conviction in his eyes. Then I want a hug! Luo Shu laughed, stretching out her hands. She truly enjoyed the feeling of being pampered by him. Lu Hanmos lips curved into a smile as he scooped Luo Shu into a princess carry, My little princess, where shall we head to now? Luo Shu wrapped her arms around Lu Hanmos neck and pulled down his head slightly, standing on tiptoes to kiss him on the lips, Of course, we keep moving forward. I dont want to be a wild person. If it were just her and Lu Hanmo, she would absolutely choose to stay here. But they had family and friends outside, so they had to return. At your command, my princess! Lu Hanmo ran forward, holding Luo Shu in his arms. After this period of cultivation, his physique had improved a lot. Not to mention just carrying Shushu, even if he had to carry another person on his back, running would be no problem at all. Not long after they ran, a tigers roar came from ahead of them. Then, a huge white-foreheaded tiger sprang out from the woods, blocking their path. Lu Hanmo didnt put down Luo Shu. Along the way, they had encountered so many wild beasts like this that they were naturally not afraid. Luo Shu knew Lu Hanmos strength and was not worried. She felt her own talent was not bad, but compared with Lu Hanmo, she realized there were always greater talents out there. In just one week, Lu Hanmos Inner Qi had reached the Third Layer, the same level as hers. Aow~ The white-foreheaded tiger roared and charged at Lu Hanmo and Luo Shu. With a light tip-toe, Lu Hanmo leaped up, holding Luo Shu, dodging the white-foreheaded tigers attack while delivering a heavy kick to its head. Aow~ The white-foreheaded tiger screamed miserably, struggling on the ground for a long time before getting up unsteadily and running back into the forest with its tail between its legs, fearfully glancing at Lu Hanmo. Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo exchanged a smile and continued on their way. When night fell once again, the two of them stopped. Luo Shu took out some food from her space, and after they both had eaten their fill, they started to cultivate on their own. Immersing her consciousness into the space, Luo Shu continued her Talisman Crafting. She had been focusing on Talisman Crafting these past few days. It seemed simple, but despite many days of effort, she still hadnt managed to craft a single Talisman. This made her somewhat frustrated! After preparing everything needed for Talisman Crafting, Luo Shu once again focused and calmed herself, picked up the brush, and began drawing on the Beast Skin. Another failure! Luo Shu threw the Waste Talisman into the trash can beside her and continued to draw the next Talisman. As the Waste Talismans in the trash can gradually piled up, and it was almost full, a dazzling golden light burst forth in front of Luo Shu. I finally succeeded! Luo Shu excitedly picked up the Talisman on the table, examining it thrilled. Although it was just a low-level Level One Flame Talisman, it was the result of several days of effort. Throwing the Talisman before her, Luo Shu yelled, Activate! A fiery flame instantly appeared, persisting for a dozen seconds before gradually extinguishing. Yes! Luo Shu exclaimed joyfully, raising her fist, and then picked up the brush to continue crafting Talismans. She carefully recalled the steps of crafting she had just done, closed her eyes, and with a sweep of the brush, she began drawing on Beast Skin anew. Before long, another golden light shone in front of her. With a slight smile, Luo Shus brush didnt stop, as she proceeded with the crafting of the next Talisman. Time flew unnoticed, and Luo Shu was completely engrossed in the joy of Talisman Crafting. When she finally stopped writing, there were already over fifty Talismans by her hand. With a happy smile, Luo Shu flashed out of her space. She had to share the great news with Brother Lu. Chapter 71 - 71 Seventy Talisman ?Chapter 71: Seventy, Talisman Chapter 71: Seventy, Talisman Luo Shu opened her eyes and found herself lying in Lu Hanmos embrace, with him holding her as he continued to make his way, a sweet smile on his lips. How wonderful it was to have him by her side! Feeling Luo Shus gaze, Lu Hanmo lowered his head, smiling gently at her, Awake! When he had stopped cultivating, it was already bright outside, and seeing that she was still cultivating, he didnt disturb her and simply carried her on the journey. Mm! Luo Shu smiled and nodded, gently patting Lu Hanmos arm, Brother Lu, put me down, I have something to tell you. Lu Hanmo stopped in his tracks and gently set Luo Shu down as if she were a fragile treasure, with utmost care. Brother Lu, let me show you something. Luo Shu flipped her hand and presented a talisman like a treasured gift, handing it to Lu Hanmo. Lu Hanmo took the talisman and examined it, Is this a talisman? He naturally knew what talismans were; many temples had them. His mother would go to Master Chang Dan every New Year to get a peace charm for him, hoping he would be safe on the battlefield. But why was Shushu giving him this? This is not just any talisman, Brother Lu. Throw it and yell Activate, and youll see, Luo Shu said with a mysterious smile. She hadnt told Lu Hanmo about her talisman crafting. Though Lu Hanmo was somewhat puzzled, he still did as Luo Shu had instructed and tossed the talisman. Activate! As soon as Lu Hanmos words fell, the talisman instantly transformed into a blaze, engulfing a large tree in front of them, and in just a moment, the tree turned to ash. This... Lu Hanmos eyes widened in disbelief. This was no regular talisman, was it? Impressive, right? Luo Shu raised her eyebrows proudly. Lu Hanmo looked back at Luo Shu, Shushu, how do you have such a thing? He had never heard of such talismans before. I crafted it myself. Luo Shu took out the stack of talismans she had drawn earlier and handed them to Lu Hanmo, These are Flame Talismans, Level One Talismans. When I level up my talisman crafting later, I can make Clear Water Talisman, Healing Talisman, Invisibility Talisman, and others. Brother Lu, keep these talismans. She had now mastered how to craft Flame Talismans and could make them whenever she wanted. Lu Hanmo nodded, taking the talismans and studying them closely before asking, Can I learn talisman crafting? Of course, take a look at this Introduction to Talisman Crafting. Luo Shu handed over the book on the basics of talisman crafting. He had already started cultivating, and if he could also learn talisman crafting, that would be a tremendous addition to his abilities. Lu Hanmo opened the book, but to his surprise, he couldnt see a single word on it, Shushu, why are there no words on this? Impossible! Luo Shu took the book, looked it over, then handed it back to Lu Hanmo, Brother Lu, there are words here, look again. Lu Hanmo glanced at it once more, but it remained blank, and he chuckled helplessly, It seems I am not destined to learn talisman crafting. Of course, he didnt suspect that Shushu would intentionally give him a blank book to read. Luo Shu, looking puzzled, put away the talisman crafting book and took out an Introduction to Alchemy, passing it to Lu Hanmo, Brother Lu, take a look at this one. Lu Hanmo examined it again and once more shook his head. Luo Shu also flipped through it, refusing to give up, then swapped for another book, How about this one? Neither talisman crafting nor alchemy was visible to Brother Lu; she wondered, could he see a Primary Formation? Lu Hanmo had intended to refuse, but seeing the determination on Luo Shus face, he cooperatively took the book, flipped it open, and a hint of surprise immediately appeared on his face, I can see the contents now. It was an introduction to formations, containing many introductions and applications of primary formations. It seems Brother Lu is suited to learn formations, Luo Shu said with a smile. Could this book also choose its reader? Only those suited could see the contents? She took out a book on the basics of formations and opened it, only to find she could not see the contents. This confirmed her speculation. Packing up the books and talismans, the two continued on their way. Now, they were at the edge of the Yunxiang Mountain Range, so apart from encountering some small wild beasts, there was no longer any danger. Over this mountain, there should be a village, Lu Hanmo pointed out, referring to the high mountain ahead. Then lets hurry, Luo Shu said, taking Lu Hanmos hand and moving forward. Although she was reluctant to leave Lu Hanmo so soon, she was also somewhat worried, as her family must have been very anxious without any news from her for so long. It would be great if that little village had a phone. The mountain was very high and the mountain path extremely steep, but this had no effect on Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo. The two of them took just over two hours to reach the mountaintop, and looking down from the summit, they could indeed see a small village in the distance. The rows of simple cottages were neatly organized, stretching for miles, indicating the village was not small at all. Not far from the village lay a vast expanse of farmland. Although the weather had already turned cold, there were still many villagers busy in the fields. Following the steep, winding mountain path, they walked toward the village. Help... help... When they reached mid-mountain, a faint cry for help reached the ears of Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo. Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw a middle-aged man in tattered clothes sitting on the ground, cradling his leg and groaning in pain. Whats wrong? Luo Shu asked as she approached. Judging by his clothes, he must be a villager from nearby. I was bitten by a snake... the middle-aged man replied weakly. Being poor, he had gone up the mountain to gather some wild products to sell in town, but instead of finding any, he had been bitten by a snake hiding under the leaves. In this weather, there normally wouldnt be any snakes; it was just his bad luck. Lift your trouser leg, let me see, Luo Shu instructed. You can save me... The mans eyes brightened, and a flicker of the will to survive ignited in them. Im a doctor. Typically, unless she found someone particularly disagreeable, she would help. Thank goodness, doctor, please save me, the mans gaze brightened further, and gritting his teeth, he slowly rolled up his trouser leg. As he lifted it, his swollen and somewhat blackened calf was revealed. Luo Shu took a bottle of medicine and a dagger from her pocket and was about to go forward to treat the man when Lu Hanmo reached out, taking the dagger and bottle of medicine from her, You say the word, Ill do it. Though he was not a doctor, he had treated peoples wounds before. Luo Shu smiled mischievously at Lu Hanmo, who responded with an indifferent shrug of his shoulders. She was his future wife, after all; how could he possibly watch her touching another mans leg? Chapter 72 - 72 Seventy-one Snakeweed ?Chapter 72: Seventy-one, Snakeweed Chapter 72: Seventy-one, Snakeweed Luo Shu rolled her eyes at Lu Hanmo without a word, You just need to open his wound, let out the poisoned blood, and sprinkle some medicine powder on it. Although she could heal with Spiritual Spring and only a drop would be enough, she wouldnt be so extravagant. Spiritual Spring was her secret, and unless it was someone really important to her, she would never abuse it. Lu Hanmos movements were very deft, and before long, he had managed the middle-aged mans wound as Luo Shu had instructed. Thank you! Thank you both! The middle-aged man kept thanking them. Although the wound still hurt, the poison in his leg had been squeezed out, the swelling had mostly subsided, and he no longer felt the swollen pain as before. It seemed his life was saved. Luo Shu handed him an anti-inflammatory pill, Take this, rest a bit, and youll be fine. The pill had anti-inflammatory and pain-relieving effects, and it wouldnt take long before he no longer felt any pain. He would have no problem walking down the mountain by himself. Thank you! The middle-aged man gratefully received the medication, grabbed a water bottle brought by his Guard, opened it to take a gulp, and swallowed the pill. Are you a villager here? Luo Shu asked after he put down the water bottle. Yes, Im a villager from Siyang Village at the foot of the mountain. My name is Li Er. I came up the mountain to look for some wild products, but I got bitten by a snake. If it werent for you two, I... Remembering what happened earlier, Li Er still felt a lingering fear. If Luo Shu and the others hadnt happened to appear, he would have died here. Luo Shu waved her hand dismissively, Does anyone in your village have a phone? She really wanted to make a quick call home to let her family know she was safe. The village chief has one. Once we go down the mountain, Ill take you there, said Li Er. He was somewhat related to the village chiefs family, but since his own family was poor, he seldom interacted with the chiefs family. However, borrowing a phone should not be a problem. Luo Shu smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Lu Hanmo, who was squatting on the ground examining something. With a smile on her lips, Luo Shu approached him, What are you looking at? Shushu, do you recognize this grass? Lu Hanmo pointed to a red grass on the ground and asked. Luo Shu squatted in front of Lu Hanmo, carefully looked at the grass he was talking about, and thought for a moment, This should be Snakeweed. It doesnt have much medicinal value, but its very good for snakes. Its just not fully mature yet. She wondered if it would benefit Little Green Snake? No wonder there are snakes here, said Li Er, suddenly realizing. Brother Lu, lend me your dagger, Luo Shu asked, reaching out. Ill dig it, said Lu Hanmo, pulling out his dagger and beginning to dig. Just as Lu Hanmo was about to give the dug-up Snakeweed to Luo Shu, a black shadow shot out from under the leaves of a nearby tree and streaked toward Lu Hanmos hand like lightning. Watch out! Luo Shu yelled out upon seeing this. Lu Hanmo reacted quickly; as the shadow neared, his dagger changed direction, and with a flash of cold light, the black shadow was cut in half and fell to the ground, still wriggling stubbornly. Thats the snake that bit me, Li Er recognized the snake with one glance. He didnt expect the snake to still be around, so close to him. Had it bitten him again just now, would he still be alive? Thinking of this, cold sweat broke out on Li Ers back. Luo Shu took the Snakeweed handed over by Lu Hanmo and put it in her pocket, Its about time we head down the mountain. Mm! Lu Hanmo agreed with a nod. Li Er stood up from the ground, glanced fearfully at the still-twisting snake, and said, Right, lets go quickly. He didnt dare stay here any longer; another snake bite, and he might really die. The three walked down the winding mountain road, and in just over an hour, they had reached the foot of the mountain. Looking at the village now close at hand, Li Er finally breathed a sigh of relief. He silently swore never to go up the mountain again, even if it meant starving. Suddenly, he remembered his injured leg. All the way down, hed been focused on descending quickly and had forgotten he was wounded. He looked at his leg and stamped it forcefully, expressing confusion, Strange, why doesnt it hurt at all? Could it be that his leg was already healed? Itll hurt once the medicine wears off, said Luo Shu with a smile. Oh, then lets go to the village chiefs house quickly, Li Er said, fearing the medicines effects would wear off and affect Luo Shu and her companion. He hurried toward the village chiefs house. Chapter 73 - 73 Borrow a phone ?Chapter 73: Borrow a phone Chapter 73: Borrow a phone Guided by Li Er, Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo quickly arrived at the village chiefs house. Is Uncle Chief at home? Its me, Li Er! Li Er called out as he knocked on the door. Soon, a slightly overweight middle-aged woman with a somewhat mean aspect came over to open the door. Aunt Fu, is Uncle Chief at home? Li Er asked with a grin. The woman who opened the door was the village chiefs wife, Li Fuying, well-known in Siyang Village as a formidable character. Li Er was usually somewhat afraid of her, but for the sake of Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo, he had to brace himself. After all, they had saved his life. Li Fuying glanced at Li Er with contempt and asked with a forced smile, Li Er, what do you need from your Uncle Chief for? Since Li Ers family was famously poor in the village, she looked down on him. Aunt Fu, my friends need to make a phone call, and we were hoping to borrow your phone for a moment, Li Er said, steeling himself and managing an awkward smile. Li Fuying seemed displeased when she heard this and, hands on her hips, pointed at Li Er and asked, What? You want to borrow our phone? Do you know how much a phone call costs? Do you have money to pay for the elec... Li Fuyings sentence cut off abruptly as her eyes gleamed at the sight of a banknote suddenly appearing in front of her. Will this be enough? Luo Shu asked in an indifferent tone. Yes! Yes! Its enough! Li Fuying hurried to reach for the money, but Luo Shu withdrew her hand. Wheres the phone? Inside, you can follow me, Li Fuying said, eyes fixed on the money in Luo Shus hand as she cheerfully stepped aside to let them in. She never expected Li Er, the penniless bum, to have such wealthy friends. Leading them into the living hall, Li Fuying smiled and pointed at the phone on the table, The phones right there, that... She glanced at the money in Luo Shus hand, her intention quite clear. Ill give it to you after we make the call, Luo Shu said as she put the money into her pocket and gave Li Er a signal with her eyes. Li Er nodded knowingly and turned to Li Fuying with a smile, Aunt Fu, lets go to the yard. I have something to tell you. Whats there to talk about? Whats so important? Li Fuying glanced at Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo, reluctant to leave. She hadnt gotten the money yet. Besides, how could she feel at ease, leaving two strangers alone in her house? Aunt Fu, that girl is a doctor, and her medical skills are amazing. Hasnt your daughter-in-law been unable to conceive for a long time? You could have the doctor take a look at her, Li Er whispered into Li Fuyings ear. Really? Are you lying to me? Li Fuying asked skeptically, eyeing Luo Shu. She was younger than her own daughter; how could she possibly be a doctor? Why would I lie to you? I was just bitten by a venomous snake, and shes the one who saved me. Look at my leg, its still wrapped in gauze, Li Er said as he pointed to his wounded leg. Li Fuying glanced at Li Ers leg and nodded, then stepped out of the house. Her daughter-in-laws infertility had always been a sore point for her. If her daughter-in-law was driven out by her in-laws, wouldnt she end up depending on them? Seeing Li Er and Li Fuying leave, Luo Shu picked up the phone. Zhao Aishus mood had been down these past few days. More than a week had passed with no news from Luo Shu, and she was on the verge of desperation. Just then, the telephone rang. Zhao Aishu turned her head and saw that the nanny had gone to answer it, so she stopped the motion of wanting to move forward. The nanny spoke a couple of words, her face lighting up with surprise as she put down the phone, Madam, Miss Luo Shu has called. As she walked over, she loudly shared this good news with Zhao Aishu. Zhao Aishus gaze immediately brightened, Really? Quickly, push me over to take the call. At last, there was news from the child. The nanny approached, pushing Zhao Aishu closer to the phone. Zhao Aishu picked up the phone and eagerly asked, Is that Luo Shu? She was somewhat worried that the nanny might have heard incorrectly. Godmother, its Luo Shu, Ive made you worry again! Im fine now and will be able to return soon, Luo Shus voice came through from the other end of the line. Hearing that it was indeed Luo Shu, Zhao Aishu became emotionally teary, Its good that youre okay! Where have you been these past few days? Weve been so worried. Brother Lu and I have been in the mountains, Luo Shu briefly recounted their experiences of the past few days. They had initially decided to go into the mountains because they were worried that the person lurking in the shadows wasnt going to give up and might set up an ambush in the nearby towns. Secondly, by traveling through the mountains, they could take the opportunity to train themselves. The spiritual energy in the mountains was plentiful, which helped with their cultivation. After chatting with Zhao Aishu for a while, Luo Shu hung up and turned to Lu Hanmo to ask, Brother Lu, do you want to call home? Mhm! Lu Hanmo nodded and reached for the phone. His greatest concern was his grandfather; his health had just improved, and he wouldnt be able to forgive himself if his grandfather fell ill again because of him. The phone rang twice before someone answered. This is the Lu family, may I ask who youre looking for? A young girls crisp voice came from the other side. Lu Hanmo paused for a moment and deliberately made his voice sound much older, Please find Lu Nianhua, Old Master Lu for me and tell him that his friend Ah Mo is calling. He hadnt heard the voice on the other end before, so she likely wasnt a member of his household. Alright! Please hold on! After speaking, the person on the other end placed the phone down. Shortly after, the phone was picked up again, this time by Old Master Lu with a hint of authority in his voice, I am Lu Nianhua! Lu Hanmo listened carefully, detecting a faint sound of breathing within the call, and his eyes narrowed slightly, Old Master Lu, hello! Its Ah Mo. Do you remember me? A few years ago, we went fishing together. I remember, how are you doing now? Old Master Lu asked with a laugh. Despite Hanmo altering his voice, he had immediately recognized it. How could he not recognize the voice of his grandson whom he had watched grow up from childhood? Im in good health! But I heard recently that you were sick; are you feeling better now? Lu Hanmo asked, knowing that his grandfather had recognized his voice. Im almost completely recovered. Just the other day, Doctor Luo even called specifically to ask about my condition. Ah Mo, if you have time, come to Jinchen and visit me; well go fishing together again, Old Master Lu said cheerfully. Certainly! I will definitely come. Ive heard that Willow Hill Lake has plenty of fish, lets go there to fish, Lu Hanmo replied. Hearing a barely audible sound, he knew that the person who had been eavesdropping had put the phone down. Hanmo, be careful out there. Your grandfather will keep an eye on things here, Old Master Lu clearly also heard the noise and advised accordingly. Alright, Grandfather! I wont talk too much then, take care of yourself, Lu Hanmo said before hanging up the phone. From his grandfathers words just now, he had gleaned some information. It must have been Luo Qianyu who told his grandfather that he was safe, and his grandfather already knew about the plan against him. Chapter 74 - 74 Seventy-three Exposing the Trickery ?Chapter 74: Seventy-three, Exposing the Trickery Chapter 74: Seventy-three, Exposing the Trickery Seeing Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo come out of the house, Li Fuying hurried over with a smile, Miss, Li Er told me youre a doctor? I can only treat some simple illnesses, so I wouldnt call myself a doctor. Here is the money for the phone call. Luo Shu took out some money and handed it to Li Fuying. Li Fuying glanced at the money in Luo Shus hand, bit her lip, and forced herself to look away from the money, Um... I dont want the phone call money anymore, just help me take a look at my daughters sickness. She has been married for five years but still cant get pregnant. Can you check whats wrong with her? Although she really wanted to take those ten yuan, when she thought of her daughter being scorned by her in-laws for not having a child, she restrained the urge to take the money. Yet, not taking the money made her heart feel as if it were being sliced by a knife, a dull pain. That was ten yuan! Equivalent to half a months salary for the old man! Sorry, I cant treat the illness youre talking about. Luo Shu put the money in Li Fuyings hand and walked out with Lu Hanmo. Her first impression of Li Fuying wasnt good, so naturally, she wouldnt agree to treat her daughter. The Luo Family people treated illnesses mostly based on their moods. If they liked someone, they would treat them even for free. If they disliked someone, even if you offered them a mountain of gold and silver, they wouldnt agree. The Luo Family didnt lack money; they had the luxury of being capricious. After asking Li Er, Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo left Siyang Village for the bus station. Taking the bus to town, Luo Shu and Lu Hanmo got off and arrived at the towns coach station. Siyang Village wasnt very far from Cloud City, with only a small town in between. It would take at most an hour to get there by coach. Having bought their tickets, the two walked into the stations waiting room and saw that it was crowded and very lively inside. Some people were chatting while cracking sunflower seeds, some lay on the chairs resting with their eyes closed, and there were groups of three to five playing cards, killing time. Lu Hanmo checked the time. There were less than half an hour until the coach departed and pointed to some empty seats nearby, Shushu, lets sit over there. Sure! Luo Shu responded with a smile and nodded. Not long after they sat down, a young woman wearing a floral-padded jacket and sporting a big belly entered the waiting room. She looked around and, upon spotting Lu Hanmo, her eyes lit up. She sniffled and cried out as she threw herself toward Lu Hanmo, You heartless man, Ive finally found you. When I was pregnant, you got together with this shameless woman. Do you even have a conscience? Before the young woman could reach him, Lu Hanmo had already pulled Luo Shu aside. He looked at the woman coldly, Youve got the wrong person! The young woman was intimidated by Lu Hanmos demeanor and took two steps back, but still insisted bravely, You are the father of the child in my belly. How could I possibly mistake you? Please, come back home with me, my childs father. Im begging you, dont abandon us, mother and child. The commotion quickly drew the attention of the people around them. I didnt expect a well-looking man like this to be such a heartbreaker. Exactly! Look at that young girl. Shes so young but knows how to seduce men already. Such a shameless fox spirit, ugh! Lu Hanmos gaze grew colder as he looked at the young woman, If you keep spouting nonsense, Ill take you to the Public Security Office. Had she not been a woman, he would have already taken action. Upon hearing this, the young womans body trembled slightly. She pivoted her gaze, clutched her belly, and cried out loudly, Why is my fate so miserable! Fine! Since you dont want me and the child, lets get a divorce. Give me a hundred yuan now, and Ill live on my own with the child from now on, never to bother you again. Luo Shu gently patted Lu Hanmos hand and smiled at him, Let me handle this. She stepped forward, facing the young woman, Do you really only want a hundred yuan to leave? She had seen many street swindlers in her past life. Compared to those schemes of the past, this was childs play. Of...Of course, the young woman eagerly nodded. Could the other party really be willing to give her money? Luo Shu took out a stack of ten yuan bills from her pocket, How many months along are you? Your belly is quite big. Seven months, the young woman reached out to grab the money from Luo Shus hand, but failed. Luo Shu eyed the womans belly up and down, and then pointed at it, feigning surprise, Oh? It looks like something fell out? With her medical skills, she could tell at a glance if someone was pregnant. The young woman instinctively looked down, lifted her clothing to check if the pillow strapped to her belly had fallen, and upon uncovering it realized she had been duped. Youre ruthless! The young woman glared at Luo Shu angrily and dashed out of the waiting room amidst the crowds denunciations. Chapter 75 - 75 Seventy-four Reunion ?Chapter 75: Seventy-four, Reunion Chapter 75: Seventy-four, Reunion The crowd discussed for a while, and seeing that there was no excitement left to watch, they all dispersed. Luo Shu looked at Lu Hanmo, playfully winked at him, and said, Childs father. You little rascal! Lu Hanmo lifted his lips into a shallow smile and lightly tapped Luo Shus forehead with his hand, his eyes filled with helplessness and indulgence. Luo Shu chuckled and glanced around, I finally understand why that woman chose you. Why? Lu Hanmo raised an eyebrow, looking at Luo Shu with confusion. At first, he thought she was sent by that person, but after seeing the look in her eyes, he knew he was wrong. Just look around, whose clothes dont have patches? Luo Shu laughed and pointed around. In those days, the common folk were mostly poor, and having clothes to wear already counted as quite fortunate, nobody was concerned about patches on their clothing. Only during the New Year would they seriously consider tearing fabric to make a new garment. Although Lu Hanmo was wearing her grandfathers clothes, they were much better than others, surely patch-free. Naturally, the other party would think of Lu Hanmo as a plump sheep. Lu Hanmo glanced around and indeed, as Luo Shu had said, he shook his head with resignation and smiled. It was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Its time to drive, lets go. Seeing everyone grabbing their luggage and crowding toward the door, Luo Shu took Lu Hanmos hand and followed. Luo Shan, Luo Zheng, Aunt Chen and her husband, and Zhao Aishu and her husband, knowing Luo Shu was coming back, had been waiting at the bus station early on. Every time a bus entered the station, they stared closely at it, afraid to miss Luo Shu. Only after confirming it was not the bus they were waiting for, did they relax their gaze. This one doesnt seem to be it either, when exactly will the bus arrive? Luo Shan looked up, her face full of nervousness and anxiety. She was terribly afraid that something unexpected would happen again. Big sister should be coming back this time, right? Luo Zheng looked towards Zhao Aishu, a bit uneasy. Dont worry, she will definitely come back, Zhao Aishu nodded vehemently. In truth, she was not entirely confident herself, her reassurances were also to comfort herself. Without seeing Luo Shu, she could never feel at ease. Nobody needs to be anxious; theres still a quarter of an hour before the bus arrives, Xu Feng said, looking at his watch and smiling to comfort everyone. Today he happened to be free, so he came along with everyone. Besides, Luo Shu was his goddaughter, and naturally, he cared a lot about her. Luo Shu leaned into Lu Hanmos embrace, chatting with him off and on. Seeing that the bus had entered Cloud City, a faint smile appeared on her face, Finally back. The journey was fraught with hardship. Lu Hanmo smiled shallowly and nodded. He lowered his head and gently kissed Luo Shus forehead, his deep eyes full of reluctance, I need to get off at the next stop. The bus didnt go directly to the final destination; there were stops along the way. He was reluctant to part with her so soon, so he had stayed on until now. But the next stop was the penultimate one and, reluctant as he was, he had to get off. Brother Lu. Luo Shu looked up at Lu Hanmo, her heart full of reluctance. Lu Hanmo reached out and stroked her glossy hair, Ill be back soon. Ive already arranged for grandpa to have someone protect you. If theres any trouble, have them notify grandpa. Hell definitely help you. He was just as reluctant to part with her. But until that person was out of the picture, they would never have peace. Yes! Luo Shu nodded, wrapped her arms around Lu Hanmos waist, and rested her head against his chest, listening to his steady and strong heartbeat. She already missed him before even separating. The bus is coming! Is it this one? excitedly shouted Luo Zheng upon seeing another bus enter the station. Being literate, he could see the sign on the front of the bus at a glance. Its this one, lets go there quickly. Zhao Aishu, after seeing the sign clearly, was also face aglow with excitement and started pushing the wheelchair over. Luo Shu had called her from the station, informing her about the bus service she was taking. The group stood not far from the bus, staring intently at the people getting off. Finally, they saw the figure they had longed for. Sister! Big sister! Luo Shu! Shes really back this time, its wonderful! Blessings of the Buddha! Seeing the people rushing towards her, Luo Shu suddenly felt a twinge in her nose. She took a deep breath, squeezed out a bright smile, and hastened to meet them, Goddad! Godmom! Uncle! Auntie! Xiao Shan! Xiao Zheng! Ive made you worry! Its good that youre back safely. Come on, lets go to godmoms. Shell make you something nice to eat; youve thinned down a lot, Zhao Aishu said, holding Luo Shus hand tightly, looking at her with distress. She truly had a heartfelt affection for Luo Shu. Sister, Im sorry! I will never trust strangers again, said Luo Shan, crying as she looked at Luo Shu. These days, she felt immensely guilty; if anything had happened to her sister, she would never have forgiven herself. Stop crying, arent I fine? said Luo Shu, smiling to comfort Luo Shan. However, this girl was indeed too nai?ve; she needed to toughen up. Big sister, isnt Brother Lu with you? Luo Zheng asked, not seeing Lu Hanmo. Luo Shu shook her head somewhat somberly, Lets talk about it when we get back. When she had called Aunt Xu earlier, she had briefly mentioned her relationship with Lu Hanmo. She also asked her, for the time being, not to tell everyone about her being with Lu Hanmo. It wasnt that she didnt trust them, but Aunt Xu was more worldly than Xiao Shan and others, knowing what should and should not be said. Since Lu Hanmo could not show up for the time being, she naturally couldnt let his whereabouts be known. Arriving at the Xu Familys, the housekeeper had already prepared all the food. Everyone, please have a seat. Make yourself at home and dont be shy, Zhao Aishu said with a smile, her mood uplifted by Luo Shus return. Luo Shan withdrew her gaze and nodded a bit awkwardly. This was her first time seeing such a beautiful house and a TV set, which was also her first encounter. Aunt Xu, thats a TV set, right? Luo Zheng, too, was drawn to the 17-inch black-and-white TV set not far away. He had heard his classmates talking about TV sets, but it was his first time seeing one. Yes, Ill ask Uncle Xu sometime if there are any television licenses available, and well buy one for your family, Zhao Aishu said with a laugh. After several encounters, she had become familiar with Luo Zheng and his family. Chapter 76 - 76 Seventy-five Zhou Chang ?Chapter 76: Seventy-five, Zhou Chang Chapter 76: Seventy-five, Zhou Chang Really? Luo Zheng looked at Zhao Aishu with a face full of surprise, his eyes brimming with disbelief. Was his family really going to have a television soon? That would be so great! Yeah! Zhao Aishu nodded with a smile, adding a piece of rib to Luo Shus bowl, Eat more, youre so thin. Television tickets might be hard to come by for others, but for her familys Old Xu, it was easy. Old Xus unit issued a television ticket each month as a reward for outstanding comrades. Because their family already had a television, Old Xu had passed up this opportunity many times, allowing others to have it. Thank you, godmother! I already have a television ticket; Brother Lu gave it to me before, Luo Shu said with a smile. She had a television ticket from this era in her space; she just hadnt found a suitable excuse to bring it out. Zhao Aishu added a piece of fish to Luo Shus bowl, Why be so formal with godmother? You keep yours, and as for the one godmother is giving you, its an expression of godmother and godfathers affection. You cant refuse it when the time comes or else godmother will be upset! Compared to what Luo Shu gave her, those material things didnt count for much. Without Luo Shu, she would have spent her life in a wheelchair, disabled. Alright! Then I wont be polite with godmother, Luo Shu said, and also reached out to place some vegetables into Zhao Aishus bowl. Luo Shan looked on with envy at the interaction between Luo Shu and Zhao Aishu. She wished she could be like her sister. The meal ended amidst everyones laughter and joyful chatter. Luo Shu helped Zhao Aishu to the courtyard for some exercise. After a while, Luo Shu looked at Zhao Aishu and asked, Godmother, are you tired? Want to sit down and rest for a bit? Im not tired, lets walk a little more, Zhao Aishu shook her head. After nearly half a month of exercise, her legs had basically recovered, she just couldnt walk for long periods of time. Then wait a bit, and Ill give you a couple more acupuncture treatments. In at most two days, youll be able to walk normally, Luo Shu said. She was truly moved to know that Zhao Aishu hadnt gone for proper follow-up exams because she was worried about her. Aunt Xu! A clear voice came from behind. Luo Shu and Zhao Aishu turned their heads to look and saw a handsome young man with a crew cut, exuding an untamed aura, walking towards them. Luo Shu recognized him at a glance; he was Zhou Chang, the person she had saved a while back. Xiao Zhou, youve been discharged? Zhao Aishu looked at Zhou Chang and asked with a smile. Zhou Chang glanced at Luo Shu and nodded with a smile, Yes, I got discharged yesterday. Aunt Xu, I heard that Luo Shu cured your leg. Could you set up a meeting with her for me? Id like to thank her in person. Zhou Chang had been semi-conscious when Luo Shu saved him, so he hadnt seen her face clearly. Zhao Aishu couldnt help but laugh and pointed at Luo Shu beside her, Xiao Zhou, she is Luo Shu. Zhou Chang raised his eyebrows in surprise, turned to look at Luo Shu, and smiled, extending his hand, So you are Luo Shu, thank you for saving me. He had noticed her before because she was so beautiful that he simply couldnt ignore her. However, he hadnt expected her to be Luo Shu, the person who had saved his life. Its no trouble! Your father has already thanked me, Luo Shu said, shaking his hand briefly. Thats different; you are my lifesaver, and I must thank you in person. Do you have any free time? Id like to take you out for a meal, Zhou Chang smiled, looking at Luo Shu, waiting for her reply. How could he not pursue such a beautiful and capable woman? Really, theres no need! Luo Shu said, declining with a light smile. Regardless of his intentions, she didnt want to have much contact with him. Alright then! But I still have to thank you for saving my life, Zhou Chang didnt insist. Now that they had met, there would always be opportunities to see each other again. Okay! Ive received your thanks, Luo Shu said, turning to Zhao Aishu, Godmother, lets go inside and rest. Zhao Aishu nodded with a smile, Xiao Zhou, were going inside. Make sure to visit Aunt Xus home when you have time. She could tell that Zhou Chang was fond of Luo Shu, but Luo Shu already had Hanmo, and she could feel that Luo Shus feelings for Hanmo were deep. I actually have some things to take care of, Aunt Xu, Luo Shu, goodbye! Zhou Chang waved at them with a smile and strode in the direction of his own home. Even if he truly wanted to pursue Luo Shu, he wouldnt rush it. Chapter 77 - 77 Seventy-six thank you ?Chapter 77: Seventy-six, thank you Chapter 77: Seventy-six, thank you In the house, Luo Zheng and the others were watching the television with faces full of novelty. How can these people fly? Could this really be the legendary qinggong? Luo Zheng stared intently at the television in front of him, his eyes brimming with excited luminescence. He had only read about people who could scale walls and leap onto roofs in novels his classmates had lent him; he had never imagined that people on television could fly as well. Ive never seen a television like this before, its so much more entertaining than the open-air movies in our village. Luo Shan munched on sunflower seeds, her eyes glittering as she watched the TV. Since moving out with her sister, she had discovered that her world had become different. She no longer worried about going hungry or not having clothes to wear. Most importantly, she had encountered many things she had never even dreamed of before, and she had even learned to write. Life felt like a dream. When Luo Shan saw Luo Shu helping Zhao Aishu into the house, she put down her sunflower seeds, brushed the husks from her hands, and stepped forward, Sister, are you tired? Let me help you support Aunt Xu. Mhm! Luo Shu nodded with a smile. Luo Shan looked at Zhao Aishu and saw that she did not appear displeased. She timidly extended her hand to Zhao Aishus left side, Aunt Xu, let me help you! What a good child! Zhao Aishu smiled and patted Luo Shans hand. It hadnt occurred to her that Luo Shu had just got back, Luo Shu, are you tired? Why dont you lie down for a while? Luo Shu shook her head with a smile, Godmother, Im not tired. Even if she were tired, shed only need to cultivate for a while to recover. Thats just like you, so stubborn! Zhao Aishu looked at Luo Shu with a smile, her eyes full of affection. After helping Zhao Aishu into her room and onto the bed, Godmother, Im going to give you a couple more acupuncture treatments now. Mhm! Zhao Aishu nodded in agreement. She knew Luo Shus personality; persuading her was useless once she had made up her mind. Luo Shu went to one side, took out the medication box, and after sterilizing a few silver needles, she said to Zhao Aishu, Godmother, you just need to relax your body like you did last time. Zhao Aishu nodded, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and relaxed her entire body. Luo Shan watched Luo Shus silver needles with curiosity. When she saw Luo Shu swiftly insert the needles into Zhao Aishus legs, she couldnt help but close her eyes in fear. Since Zhao Aishu didnt cry out in pain, Luo Shan opened her eyes in surprise and saw Luo Shu gently manipulating the needles, letting them slowly penetrate deeper into Zhao Aishus legs. She looked at Zhao Aishu, both curious and anxious, but Zhao Aishu showed no sign of pain, as if the needles werent piercing her flesh at all. How could it not hurt when the needles pierced the flesh? But she didnt dare ask out loud, fearing she would disturb Luo Shu. Feeling it was about time, Luo Shu moved both hands together, rapidly withdrawing the silver needles, Godmother, lie down and rest for a bit, then you can get up later. This time, while administering the needles, she added a drop of Spiritual Spring. Aunt Xu could already walk normally even if she stood up now. Luo Shu just didnt want to frighten her, so she didnt tell her. Anyway, she would find out tomorrow. Okay! Zhao Aishu responded with a smile. During the acupuncture session, she felt a warm sensation in her legs, which was very comforting, and it seemed her legs felt stronger than before. Sister, how come Aunt Xu doesnt cry out in pain when the silver needles are inserted into her flesh? Luo Shan couldnt contain her curiosity any longer. The human body has many acupoints. As long as you can accurately locate them, not only will it not hurt, but it will also feel exceptionally comfortable, Luo Shu simply explained. Oh! Luo Shan nodded, not fully understanding, Sis, can I learn medical skills too? She also wanted to be like her sister. Of course, you can! However, you need to learn how to read first, Luo Shu said with a smile as she tousled Luo Shans hair. While medical talent is necessary, she didnt want to dampen Luo Shans enthusiasm. As long as she was interested in learning, Luo Shu would teach her. The more one learns, the more confident they become. Zhou Chang returned home to find his parents watching TV in the living room. Dad! Mom! Youre back! Zhou Wenyong nodded slightly, the hint of a smile on his lips indicating his mood was quite good. Mother Zhou smiled and beckoned Zhou Chang over, Xiao Chang, come sit by me. How do you feel today? Is anything bothering you? Her son had just been discharged from the hospital yesterday, and he had already gone to work today. How could she not be worried? Zhou Chang sat down beside Mother Zhou, Mom, dont worry, Im fine. Oh, and I just saw Luo Shu. Luo Shu? Shes back? How is she now? asked Mother Zhou, concerned. After hearing that Luo Shu had been taken by kidnappers, their family had also sent people to look for her, but there had been no news of her. Shes doing quite well. She was just accompanying Aunt Xu on a walk in the yard, Zhou Chang said with a smile creeping onto his lips at the thought of Luo Shu. Shes at the Old Xu familys place? Old Zhou, should we go over there? Mother Zhou asked Zhou Wenyong. Luo Shu was her sons lifesaver, and she had always wanted to thank her personally but never had the chance. Then go prepare some gifts; we will go over, Zhou Wenyong instructed. He had a high regard for Luo Shu. Young, intelligent, magnanimous, not arrogant C if she were a Zhou family girl, none could compare to her. It was a pity that Luo Shu was born into such a family. Luo Shu checked the time and was about to bid farewell to Mr. and Mrs. Xu when someone knocked on the front door. The housekeeper went to open it, only to see Zhou Changs family standing outside with gifts in hand. Xu Feng was slightly taken aback, greeted them with a smile, and invited the three inside, What a rare visit! Please come in! Seeing Zhou Chang place the gifts on the table, Xu Feng expressed his surprise, What is this for? He was well aware of the Zhou familys background. We heard from Zhou Chang that Luo Shu was here, so we came to see her. These are thank-you gifts for Luo Shu, Zhou Wenyong explained with a smile as he looked towards Luo Shu. Luo Shu, its been a long time! Hello there! Luo Shu smiled and nodded at Zhou Wenyong. Mother Zhou walked forward, smiling at Luo Shu and took out a stack of bills from her pocket, handing them to Luo Shu. Luo Shu, we really cant thank you enough for last time. Without you, who knows what would have become of Xiao Chang? Please, take these gifts and this money as a token of our gratitude. Thank you for saving our Xiao Chang! Auntie, I have already accepted your thanks last time. Please take these gifts back, Luo Shu declined with a shake of her head. By accepting Zhou Wenyongs gifts before, she had considered the matter settled. She naturally couldnt keep accepting gifts over and over. Chapter 78 - 78 Enemies often cross each others path ?Chapter 78: Enemies often cross each others path. Chapter 78: Enemies often cross each others path. Zhou Chang looked at Luo Shu, his eyes growing increasingly bright. He liked this type of girl. Although her family background wasnt impressive, her personality, temperament, appearance, and even her medical skills didnt match that of a country girl, which perfectly aligned with his ideal partner criteria. Saving a life is a huge favor, and it cant be repaid with just a few gifts. Please accept these, Mother Zhou said with a smile. She had a very favorable impression of Luo Shu in her heart. I appreciate your kindness, Auntie, but please take back the gifts. I absolutely wont accept them, Luo Shu said with a light smile, turning her head to look at Xu Feng and his wife. Lanxiang, you should take the gifts back. I know how stubborn this girl Luo Shu is! Even as her godmother, when I try to give her gifts, she always refuses. Shes really impossible to deal with! Zhao Aishu frowned at Luo Shu, chuckling as she spoke. This... Qin Lanxiang turned to look at Zhou Wenyong, and seeing him nod, she said, Alright then! Luo Shu, you can come and visit your godmothers house in the future, or even my place. Its not far from here, just a short walk away. Okay! Luo Shu smiled and agreed. Naturally, she wouldnt visit the Zhou Family. Lu Hanmo had already informed her about the Zhou familys background, and she didnt want to get involved with them more than necessary. Zhou Wenyong and the other two stayed for a little while before taking their leave. Luo Shu also took the opportunity to bid farewell to Xu Feng and his wife, Godfather, godmother, we should be heading back too. If the Zhou family hadnt come, she would have taken Luo Shan and the others back home earlier. She could tell that while they were having fun, they felt restrained the whole time. You should stay for dinner before leaving, Zhao Aishu insisted. It was not easy for her to see Luo Shu return; naturally, she wanted to spend more time with her. No need, we havent had lunch for too long, and Im still feeling quite full, Aunt Chen said with a smile. Luo Shu had arrived in Cloud City around two in the afternoon, and they didnt have lunch until after three, so how could they eat dinner now? Luo Shu laughed and said, Godfather, godmother, Ill come to see you again in a couple of days. Im indeed a bit tired today. Hearing Luo Shu say this, Zhao Aishu did not insist further, Then go back and rest well. Aunt Li, go call Xiao Zhang to bring the car over. Yes, madam! Aunt Li responded and stepped out the door. Lin Yu walked listlessly on the street. Though she still appeared well-dressed, a closer look would reveal she had aged significantly, her expression somber, her eyes lifeless, like a walking corpse. Ma Zhenhai had divorced her, but he left her the house, saying it would be convenient for her to take care of Shaoyun. Hearing laughter in the distance, Lin Yu turned her gaze in that direction. Upon recognizing Luo Shu, a venomous light shot from her eyes as she glared intensely at Luo Shu, wishing she could tear her apart. Ma Zhenhais divorce, the continuous strikes against the Lin Family, her fathers severe illness, her siblings treating her like an enemyall these were thanks to Luo Shu. How could she not hate her? Feeling a piercing gaze, Luo Shu turned her head and saw Lin Yu, offering her a cold smile. She hadnt forgotten that it was Lin Yu who had caused Luo Shan to be kidnapped by human traffickers. Lin Yu, seeing the cold smile on Luo Shus face, clenched her fists even tighter, and finally, unable to control herself any longer, she charged towards Luo Shu and the others. Luo Shan, seeing Lin Yus distorted face, took a fearful step back, Sister, who is she? It was clear that the woman was heading straight for them. An enemy! She was the one behind the human traffickers, Luo Shu sneered. Today would be a good day to settle the score with Lin Yu. What?! Luo Shan, Luo Zheng, and Aunt Chens husband all exclaimed in surprise. Second Sister, lets go and beat up that wicked woman, Luo Zheng said angrily. It was because of this woman that he almost lost his big sister and Second Sister. Okay! Luo Shan nodded, and together with Luo Zheng, they rushed towards Lin Yu, who was bearing down on them. Thinking of the helplessness and fear she had felt when confined in that dark room by the traffickers, and how her sister was nearly lost forever because of her, anger surged within her. As Luo Zheng and Luo Shan charged towards her with fierce determination, Lin Yu stopped in her tracks. Her initial rush had been clouded by hatred, but now, returning to her senses, she wasnt about to foolishly engage in a fight. After all, outnumbered, she would be at a disadvantage. With this realization, Lin Yu hesitated no longer and took off running. However, at her age, how could she outrun the youthful Luo Zheng and Luo Shan? They quickly outflanked her from front and back. Chapter 79 - 79 Seventy-eight Lesson ?Chapter 79: Seventy-eight, Lesson Chapter 79: Seventy-eight, Lesson What do you think youre doing? This is the city residence compound, Im warning you, dont try anything reckless! Lin Yu felt somewhat afraid, worried that Luo Zheng and Luo Shan would really hit her. You wicked woman, you actually directed traffickers to kidnap my sister, I must teach you a lesson today. As he spoke, Luo Zhengs fist was already swinging towards Lin Yu. Although its not right for a man to hit a woman, he wasnt yet a man, at most a boy. And what she had done was utterly infuriating, making it impossible for him to hold back. Since there was no enduring it, why should he? Luo Shan gritted her teeth and joined in the beating. If it hadnt been for this woman, she wouldnt have endured such despair and fear, wouldnt have had nightmares every night, dreaming of being captured by traffickers, and her sister wouldnt have nearly failed to come back. All the resentment and anger exploded in that moment, and Luo Shans beating became heavier and heavier. Ah~ah~help! Someone come quick! Theyre going to kill someone! Lin Yu crouched on the ground, holding her head and screaming for help. The commotion here quickly drew a crowd of onlookers. Whats going on here? What happened? Isnt that Lin Yu? Why is she being beaten by two kids? Do you know? Ma Zhenhai and Lin Yu are divorced. When did that happen? How come I havent heard about it? Theyve been divorced for almost a week now, havent you noticed that we havent seen Ma Zhenhai around for a while? Now that you mention it, Lin Yu is quite pitiful, what with the kids being like that and her man having divorced her, sigh! Life is so unpredictable! Aunt Chen, hearing everyones discussion, rolled her eyes and squeezed through the crowd, saying, Do you know why those two kids are beating that woman? Why? The people, who originally wanted to intervene, looked at Aunt Chen with puzzlement upon hearing her words. Aunt Chen curled her lip and said, You dont know, huh? That woman is bad news. My Luo Shu kindly treated her son, and not only was she ungrateful, but she also drove him out. That would have been enough, but she even directed traffickers to abduct my Luo Shan. Tell me, committing such heinous acts, doesnt this woman deserve a beating? Really? Could Lin Yu actually do such a thing? Yeah, it doesnt seem possible to me. The crowd was clearly skeptical. They had known Lin Yu for over a decade, and although they hadnt spoken much, she didnt seem like such a spiteful person, did she? Why would an old woman like me lie to you? Besides, if she werent that bad, would Director Ma have divorced her? Aunt Chen declared convincingly. If she hadnt been sleeping poorly these past few days, she would have beaten that wicked woman herself. Lets go, Luo Shu said calmly as she saw the driver had already brought the car around. After all, this was the city residence compound, and it wouldnt be good to do too much here. As for Lin Yu, since she had offended her, naturally she wouldnt let her off so easily. And even if she were willing to forgive Lin Yu, given Lin Yus character, she probably wouldnt just let it go, right? Luo Zheng and Luo Shan stopped their hands when they heard her and followed Luo Shus words. Lin Yu, enduring the pain, slowly stood up from the ground. Seeing everyone pointing and whispering about her, she bit her teeth in anger, looked in the direction where Luo Shu and the others were leaving, her eyes filled with malicious and vengeful glow, I will never let you off! They hadnt even reached Aunt Chens house when they saw from afar two tall, impassive men standing at the door. Its okay! Luo Shu reassured everyone, then stepped forward and said, Are you guys sent from over there? It was clear that these two had kung fu skills, probably the ones Old Master Lu had mentioned, sent to protect her. Yes, my name is Fu Yi, and this is Qian Wei. Our mission is to protect you, said one of the men with darker skin. He had resisted when he received this assignment, but they dared not defy the orders from above. Then Ill count on you from now on, Luo Shu said with a smile. She didnt need protection, but her family did. She didnt want to experience what happened last time ever again. After arranging for Fu Yi and the other person, Luo Shu returned to her room. Looking at the somewhat crowded room, Luo Shu suddenly felt the urge to buy a house. It wasnt that living at Aunt Chens place was bad, but she needed her own space. Besides, Luo Zheng and Luo Shan were no longer small, and it was somewhat inconvenient to live together in one room. Having made up her mind, Luo Shu planned to look around the next day to see if any houses were for rent or sale in full. Sister! Luo Shans voice came from behind. Hmm? Luo Shu turned her head to look. Luo Shan sat up from the bed and said to Luo Shu, Sister, can you tell me how youve been spending these days? I want to know too, Xiao Zheng also got up. Although Big Sister had said a bit during dinner, he really wanted to know the details. It mustve been thrilling and dangerous, right? Luo Shu smiled, Havent I told you already? But I want to know the details of what happened, Luo Shan said stubbornly. Yeah, yeah! Xiao Zheng nodded and agreed. I cant do anything with you two, Luo Shu said helplessly with a smile and began to recount her experiences over the days, though she still concealed some of the details. After listening to Luo Shu, Luo Shans face was already covered in tears, Sister, Im sorry! I will never believe a strangers words again. This lesson was more than enough for her to remember for the rest of her life. Luo Shu shook her head and smiled, patting Luo Shans shoulder, Xiao Shan, after a few days, how about I hire someone to teach you to read and learn knowledge? Only when one has gained knowledge can one look further and change. Really? Luo Shan looked at Luo Shu excitedly, her eyes filled with disbelief. She had always longed to go to school and recognize lots of characters just like Xiao Zheng. But she knew it was merely a wish. Now her wish was about to come true; how could she not be excited? Of course its true, Luo Shu said, nodding with a smile. Thinking that hiring someone would cost a lot of money, Luo Shans enthusiasm was instantly extinguished, Sister, lets not do it then. Dont worry about the money. When I came back this time, I found a lot of herbs and even wild ginseng in the mountains, Luo Shu immediately saw through Luo Shans thoughts, took the bundle she had carried today, opened it, and let Luo Shan and Luo Zheng see the herbs inside. She and Lu Hanmo had picked these herbs on their way back in the Yunxiang Mountain Range. The Yunxiang Mountain Range was untouched by humans, a natural base for herbs. Although she also had medicinal herbs in her space, it was best not to take them out if not necessary. After all, the herbs in her space carried a trace of spiritual energy. If they were discovered by those ancient martial arts families, it would not be good. Of course, the biggest reason she picked these herbs was to have a legitimate source for her money. Chapter 80 - 80 Seventy-nine plan ?Chapter 80: Seventy-nine, plan Chapter 80: Seventy-nine, plan Big sister, can all these herbs really be sold for money? Luo Zheng looked at the herbs in the bundle, asking excitedly. Of course! Luo Shu reached out and picked up the wild ginseng from the bundle, Just this ginseng alone could sell for more than five hundred yuan. If we go to the black market, it could possibly fetch thousands. This ginseng has been growing for an astonishing one hundred and twenty or thirty years, making it extremely rare on the market. Thousands? Did I hear that right? Is it really worth that much? Luo Zheng exclaimed in surprise. To him, five hundred yuan already seemed like a fortune. Luo Shan also looked at Luo Shu, her face showing disbelief. If it werent for the time her sister had exchanged a ginseng for five hundred yuan, she would never have believed that these herbs could be sold for money. To her, these herbs didnt seem much different from wild grass. What I mentioned is just the conservative price, maybe we could get even higher, Luo Shu said with a smile. Such ginseng, if it were in the future, would be priceless. Ginseng has been known since ancient times as the king of herbs, praised for its nourishing yin and replenishing vitality, supporting the healthy and strengthening the essence top quality. Especially the kind with many years of growth, it is even reputed to have life-prolonging effects. Thus, compared to life, money is insignificant. Sister, is the black market very dangerous? Luo Shan asked. Although she had never heard of the black market, the name alone sounded perilous. Luo Shu thought for a moment, Its alright. In her past life, she often visited the black market because some items could only be found there. There definitely were dangers in the black market, but she believed in her capability to handle them. Moreover, the current era was different from the future, firearms were not as advanced. Big sister, are you planning to go to the black market? Can you take me with you when you go? Luo Zheng looked at Luo Shu with hope in his eyes. He also wanted to see for himself what the black market was like. I want to go too, Luo Shan said, staring at Luo Shu with eyes filled with anticipation. Luo Shu smiled and shook her head, reaching out to pull up the lamp, Lets talk about it later. Its late now, you should all be getting to bed. Going alone was not a problem for her, but ensuring their safety was a different story altogether if she brought them along. Initially, she had no intention of visiting the black market, but after recalling the previous incident, the idea of seeing if there were guns for sale crossed her mind. Climbing into bed, Luo Shu closed her eyes and entered her special space, scanning around. She noticed Little Green Snake wasnt in sight, and even the Snakeweed she had dug up was missing. Presumably, it had been eaten by Little Green Snake. With a smile curving her lips, she stepped into the Talisman Crafting Room and continued her Talisman crafting. Crafting Talismans didnt affect her cultivation as it also required the use of Inner Qi. Flame Talismans were swiftly created under Luo Shus hands. When she had crafted two hundred Flame Talismans, Luo Shu stopped. She planned to attempt crafting a slightly more challenging Water Spirit Talisman. After preparing the materials for the Water Spirit Talisman, Luo Shu began crafting once again. Perhaps due to her prior experience, she didnt fail too many times before successfully crafting the Water Spirit Talisman. The night passed in the blink of an eye. When Luo Shu opened her eyes again, it was already bright daylight. She had lost track of time while crafting Talismans and only realized it was nearly eight oclock when she stopped. After dressing, she stepped out of her room, only to see Luo Shan carrying a tray with breakfast from the kitchen. Sister, youre up! Luo Shan approached with a smile upon seeing Luo Shu. She was just about to go inside and call her to breakfast. Yes, Luo Shu nodded, Has Xiao Zheng gone to school yet? He left a while ago, sister, lets have breakfast, Luo Shan walked into the room and placed the breakfast on the table. They had gotten up to find their sister sound asleep. Considering shed likely not been sleeping well these days, they didnt disturb her. Okay! Luo Shu nodded again and went to the well to draw a bucket of water for washing up. Luo Shu, youre awake! Aunt Chen came out of her house and, seeing Luo Shu washing up, cheerfully greeted her. Luo Shu nodded with a smile, wrung out her face cloth, and upon seeing the bundle in Aunt Chens hand, asked, Aunt Chen, are you going out somewhere? Yes, going to visit Zhihes Home. I havent been there for several days. She was mainly going to see her grandson. By the way, Aunt Chen, do you know if there are any houses for sale around here? Thinking Aunt Chen was familiar with the area, Luo Shu inquired. Luo Shu, are you asking because you want to buy a house? Aunt Chen asked, surprised. Im considering it. Living together with my two younger siblings is somewhat inconvenient, so I wanted to see if there are any whole houses for rent or sale, Luo Shu shared her thoughts.